Skip to main content

Full text of "Sketches of My Asheboro: Asheboro, North Carolina, 1880-1910"

See other formats


THE  LIBRARY  OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF 

NORTH  CAROLINA 

AT  CHAPEL  HILL 


THE  COLLECTION  OF 
NORTH  CAROLINIANA 

PRESENTED  BY 

Phillip  Russell  Papers 


C971.76 

A82r 

C.4 


00006735223 


This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped 
below  unless  recalled  sooner.    It  may  be 
renewed  only  once  and  must  be  brought  to 
the  North  Carolina  Collection  for  renewal. 


tP^  1 3  m^- 


•^artr-.  No.   A-369 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2011  with  funding  from 

University  of  North  Carolina  at  Chapel  Hill 


http://www.archive.org/details/sketchesofmyasheOOrobi 


SKETCHES 

of 
my 

ASHEBORO 

by 
Sidney  Swaim  Robins 


ASHEBORO, NORTH  CAROLINA 
(1880-1910) 


SKETCHES  OF  MY  ASHEBORO 

BY 
SIDNEY  SWAIM  ROBINS 


ASHEBORO,  NORTH  CAROLINA 
1880  -  1910 


Published  by: 
Randolph  Historical  Society,  1972 


TABLE    OF    COWTENTS 

The  Lot  I  Grew  Up  On 1 

A  Landmark  Goes  In  The  Night 6 

The   Old  Courthouse   Center  8 

Randolph  Court  In  Session  Around   1895  13 

Echoes  of  Randolph  Court  18 

J.  Addison  Blair  and  Son  Colbert  21 

William   E.   Mead   25 

Three  English  Captains 30 

Uncles,  Aunts  and  Baldwins  34 

What  Asheboro  Ate  39 

Uncle  Willis  Hamlin  and  Household  43 

Grandpa's  Last  Buggy  47 

The  Railroad  Comes   50 

Wid   Connor   57 

Bucolic  Wit  and  Humor  —  Zeb  Vance 60 

Poor  White  Trash 65 

Schooling  In  Asheboro 69 

That  Old  Time  Religion  77 

Churchly   Footnotes 86 

Skipper    Coffin    91 

Marmaduke    Circle    99 

How  We  Began ^ 101 


.1 


PREFACE 

These  sketches  were  all  but  three  written  between  the  late  summer  of  1968 
and  V/ashington's  Birthday  1969.  They  were  of  course  done  mostly  for  my  own 
interest  and  amusement,  when  not  busy  at  something  else.  It  had  often  been 
suggested  to  me  that  I  might  write  down  some  memories  of  Asheboro  as  it  was 
in  my  early  memory.  But  I  have  no  idea  whether  anybody,  outside  my  own 
family,  will  enjoy  reading  them.  It  does  not  matter  a  great  deal.  This  is  the  sort 

of  thing  I  could  do. 

Having  reached  the  mature  age  of  five  in  1883,  a  year  before  the  Southern 
Railroad  built  its  way  into  town,  my  short  memory  covers  a  short  period  of  great 
changes.  I  cast  my  first  vote  in  Asheboro  in  1904,  and  have  never  lived  there 
since,  though  never  entirely  losing  connections.  So  these  sketches  carry  me- 
mories of  sixteen  years,  with  echoes  from  further  back. 

It  may  be  necessary  to  issue  some  warnings  to  anyone  who  does  read  these 
little  sketches.  My  memory  is  clear  enough  on  almost  everything  reported  from 
it.  But  there  are  a  few  odd  points  of  wavering  memory.  Streets  may  be  mixed 
somewhat.  There  is  a  difficulty  of  memory  about  those  two  old  downtown  hotels. 
The  Burns  House  was  easy  to  name  in  a  way,  for  Barney  Burns  was  the  last  man 
to  run  it,  and  I  am  pretty  sure  he  sold  it  to  my  father.  The  deed  books  will 
show.  But  I  have  no  idea  of  who  ran  it  when  I  was  very  young.  The  other  one, 
I  called  the  Trogdon  House,  because  I  have  a  strong  association  of  Bill  Trogdon 
with  one  or  the  other  of  them,  and  at  the  moment  of  setting  names  down 
"Trogdon"  seemed  right.  But  reading  over  Mr.  Blair's  History,  I  see  he  calls  it 
the  Hoover  House,  and  again  the  Asheboro  Hotel.  (I  remember  now  that  Mr. 
Blair  is  correct.) 

One  other  little  incident:  In  the  sketch  of  schooling  I  referred  to  a  lady 
principal  or  teacher  under  the  name  of  Miss  Lily  Hubbard.  I  now  think  one  of 
the  two  lady  teachers  who  seem  to  have  had  the  school  that  year,  was  Miss  Lily 
Porter,  who  married  a  Presbyterian  minister  named  Shaw  (she  was  daughter  of 
David  Porter  and  aunt  of  Miss  Hope  Hubbard,  of  Farmer);  and  I  believe  the 
other  lady  may  have  been  named  Hubbard.  I  think  so.  For  an  omission  in  the 
school  story,  there  was  a  Virginia  lady,  whose  name  feels  quite  like  Clenden- 
ning,  who  had  the  school  headship  perhaps.  She  taught  me  some  good  manners, 
and  had  some  echo  of  Virginia  old  family  about  her.  Her  memory  is  as  strong 
as  anything,  but  was  somehow  in  another  pocket  when  I  wrote. 

I  judge  that  nearly  everybody  ought  to  try  writing  down  a  little  of  what  they 
remember,  because  if  they  ever  want  to  recall  any  of  the  past  for  others,  the 
setting  down  something  now  will,  at  any  future  time,  help  to  bring  up  other  de- 
tails and  other  events. 

Sidney   Swaim   Robins 


The  Lot  I  Grew  Up  On 


I  was  born  in  1883  in  an  old  house  which  before  the  Civil  War  had  be- 
longed to  the  Alfred  H.  Marsh  estate.  It  was  on  South  Main  Street;  at  the 
present  moment,  1968,  the  home  of  Dr.  Hugh  Fitzpatrick  stands  over  the  cellar 
of  it.  The  older  building  had  been  at  first  a  plain,  two-story  rectangular  affair, 
of  common  type  in  Randolph.  But  when  young  Jim  Marsh  married  they  had 
built  on  an  ell  which  merely  joined  the  old  house  at  one  corner.  That  led  to 
the  house's  having  three  large  stone  chimneys.  One  was  at  either  end.  North 
and  South,  of  the  original  manse;  and  the  other  belonged  to  the  ell,  being  at  the 
East  end,  away  from  the  street,  just  across  that  corner  of  juncture  and  coming 
within  five  or  six  feet  of  touching  the  South  chimney.  That  left  a  nice  hide-and- 
seek  hole  for  kids  of  just  the  right  age,  partly  fenced  in  by  two  chimneys. 
The  three  fireplaces  which  backed  into  the  yard  must  have  constituted  about 
the  most  wasteful  heating  system  that  was  ever  devised.  They  heated  a  lot  of 
the  outer  world  first.  Winds  swept  under  the  house,  for  the  foundation  stones 
were  laid  without  cement.  We  did  manage  to  have  a  small  cellar  at  one  corner, 
which  kept  our  "Irish"  potatoes  fairly  well.  For  the  fireplace,  there  was  of 
course  plenty  of  wood  in  those  days.  My  father  bought  twenty  real  cords  of 
eight  foot  wood,  laid  down  each  fall  in  the  yard  at  one  dollar  a  cord  and 
chopped  into  fire-logs  or  stove-wood  by  a  man  who  received  fifty  cents  per 
diem  as  pay.  The  stove  was  the  kitchen  stove  and  was  in  an  outside  building. 
Both  main  buildings  and  ell  had  porches  opening  on  the  street,  though  the  ell 
porch  was  at  a  right  angle.  There  was  an  old  back  porch  of  perhaps  ten  feet 
square,  where  we  boys  were  supposed  to  lug  a  pile  of  wood  either  from  the  wood- 
house,  another  outside  affair;  or  from  the  pile  alongside  the  pig-pen  in  the 
cow-lot  where  the  axeman  chopped  it.  The  yard  was  not  level,  and  from  that 
back-porch  there  was  a  set  of  five  or  six  steps  down  to  a  porch  running  to  the 
East,  first  past  the  kitchen  door  and  then  by  the  door  of  a  room  where  our 
colored  cook  slept.  All  our  food  had  to  be  brought  up  those  steps,  winter 
and  summer.  This  seems  to  be  the  place  to  bring  in  a  little  poetastery  written 
years  back  for  the  family: 

When  we  were  boys  in  the  Tar  Heel  state, 

And,  naturally,  it  seemed  that  supper  came  late, 

We  ate  the  cold  biscuits,  brother  Henry  and  I, 

So  we'd  sure  have  'em  hot  when  the  time  rolled  by. 

Back-steps   a-perch,   we   wolfed  them  down,  — 

Less  fear  of  tummy-ache  than  of  cook's  frown! 

"Aunt  Christian  Sedbury,"  that  was  her  name; 

Black  was  her  face  and  gaunt  was  her  frame 

She  hunted  those  biscuits;  too  bad!  found  them  gone; 

Grumbled  a  little,  maybe  didn't  catch  on; 

Jerked  out  the  flour,  made  buttermilk  dough; 

Chunked  up  the  fire,  got  it  rarin'  to  go! 


Hurray  for  hot  biscuits,  butter,  black-strap! 
Who  wants  any  ligktbread  —  the   hole-y  claptrap? 
Call  it  hot,  call  it  home-made,  beg  us  to  try  it 
It  may  be  to  blams  that  the  world's  on  a  diet! 
Of  course  that  is  romance. 

But  it  is  no  romance  to  say  that  I  suffered  more  from  cold  in  that  old-time 
Southern  set-up  than  ever  since  in  my  wanderings,  North  and  West,  or  any- 
where. Not  that  the  weather  itself  really  got  very  cold.  My  father  visited  the 
thermometer  on  the  front  porch  every  morning,  and  reported.  We  usually  had 
it  ten  above  zero  a  couple  of  times  in  the  v.'inter.  I  remember  just  one  time 
in  ray  Asheboro  years  when  it  got  down  to  zero.  But  those  stone  fire-places 
sent  no  heat  at  all  upstairs  except  what  went  through  the  ceilings  at  the  wrong 
time  of  day.  In  our  house,  the  system  in  cold  weather  was  to  throv/  enough 
ashes  over  a  few  coals  so  that  in  the  morning  you  would  have  easy  means  of 
starting  a  fire.  Of  a  cold  January  morning,  a  fellow  would  race  into  his  clothes 
when  he  was  called,  would  jump  down  stairs  and  belly-up  or  back-up  to  that  fire, 
continually  roasting  on  one  side  while  freezing  on  the  other.  That  is  not  at  all 
hard  to  remember,  any  more  than  many  details  which  went  with  having  nothing 
but  kerosene  lamps  for  light  when  it  came  night. 

The  Marsh  place,  I  was  told,  had  originally  contained  fifty-two  acres.  Allow- 
ing for  the  John  Hill  place  on  the  corner,  v/hich  had  come  to  belong  to  us  too, 
it  extended  on  South  Main  Street  all  the  way  from  the  present  extension  of 
Worth  Street,  then  nothing  but  a  grassy  lane,  past  my  mother's  good-sized 
garden,  past  our  house,  past  our  "woodlot,"  past  our  cow-barn,  past  a  field-end 
and  a  meadow-end,  down  into  the  hollow  and  up  the  next  slope  to  where  we 
came  to  J.  E.  Walker's  line,  until  the  time  when  my  father  sold  a  building-lot 
on  the  street  to  O.  L.  Sapp.  Easterly  from  the  Street  it  extended  on  a  straight 
line  across  the  branch  and  up  to  the  top  of  a  wooded  slope  which  leveled  off 
for  the  homes  of  several  Colored  fam^ilies:  Uncle  John  Bell's,  Jesse  Lytle's, 
John  Smallwood's,  Uncle  Bob  Baldwin  and  Atlas  Baldwin.  There  was  a  boundary 
lane  to  the  property  up  there. 

Behind  our  house  were  first  two  fields  of  five  and  three  acres,  usually 
alternated  to  wheat  and  corn.  Next  there  was  a  seven-acre  meadow  running  in 
an  arc  all  the  way  from  Worth  Street  extension  to  Main.  Then  came  a  narrow 
strip  of  poor  corn-land  merging  towards  the  m.iddie  or  past  (it  was  another 
arc)  into  a  scrubby  woodland  which  wood-lot  continued  to  Main.  In  this  scrub 
lived  many  coveys  of  "partridges"  or  quail.  The  boundary  for  most  of  this 
was  a  rail  fence  which  ran  straight  South  to  Walker's  line.  Beyond  the  fence 
was  overgrown  pasturage  through  which  trailed  that  branch  which  provided 
our  end  of  town  with  a  sv/imming  hole.  Finally  came  the  real  woods  mentioned 
before,  with  a  Colored  church  only  a  short  distance  back  in  it. 

Below  our  place  the  Robins  branch  became  first  the  McAlister  branch,  then 
the  Penn  Wood  branch,  on  its  way  to  help  make  Haskett's  creek,  which  we 
used  to  cross  on  a  covered  bridge  about  four  miles  out  on  the  road  to  Randleman. 
Of  course  we  fished  that  branch  all  the  way  from  Ed  Walker's  line  way  down 


past  "Eck's"  dam  to  the  place  where  Garland  Pritchard  grew  up.  We  caught 
suckers,  sun  perch,  catfish  after  rains),  now  and  then  an  eel,  a  few  of  them 
big  enough  to  eat.  I  knew  the  small  pond  on  the  McAlister  place  to  freeze 
over  thick  enough  for  skating  only  about  three  times  in  my  real  Asheboro 
years.  I  believe  the  only  boys  whose  families  thought  it  v>'orth  while  to  provide 
them  with  skates  were  the  Worth  boys,  John  Wood  and  his  Tom-boy  sister 
(my  cousins),  the  Morrises  and  the  Moffitts.    These  last  ran  the  hardware  store. 

I  may  interject  at  this  point  that  we  usually  had  about  two  days  sledding 
in  snow  per  winter.  We  had  a  sled  but  it  certainly  lived  a  retired  life.  We 
hunted  Indian  relics  and  things  like  that.  But  outdoor  sports  in  old  Asheboro 
were  certainly  limited.  Of  course  we  played  some  baseball  and  cat-ball  at 
school  and  in  the  streets. 

We  usually  had  three  cows  on  the  place,  maybe  one  of  them  dry.  For  years 
they  wandered  the  streets  and  dales  South  of  town,  like  all  town  cows  before 
we  got  "stocklaw,"  and  showed  up  come  milking-time  at  the  gate  of  the  cow- 
barn.  I  am  sure  I  never  had  to  go  and  help  look  for  those  cows.  We  also  had 
as  many  as  three  horses  when  I  was  verging  on  high-school  age.  These  lived 
in  what  had  been  the  barn  of  the  John  Hill  place,  down  that  other  lane  a 
hundred  yards  or  so.  I  might  have  said  that  Main  Street  turned  into  a  lane 
about  where  it  passed  our  house,  for  just  in  front  of  us  it  dodged  around 
quite  a  grove  of  big  white  or  post-oak  trees,  and  then  narrowed  itself  into  a 
single  rutted  track  as  it  went  down  into  the  hollow  toward  Walker's.  Those 
horses  we  soon  began  riding  to  "Lizzie"  Henley's  swimming  hole,  about  three 
miles  South  of  town,  down  Cox  Street  and  off  to  the  left.  After  you  had  once 
learned  to  swim,  as  we  did  on  our  ov/n  property,  Henley's  hole  was  the  fa- 
vorite of  all  the  Asheboro  boys  I  ran  with.  At  first  we  had  to  ride  bareback, 
but  after  a  while  we  got  some  old  saddles,  and  I  wouldn't  say  we  didn't  learn 
to  split  the  roads  pretty  gaily. 

We  always  had  on  the  place  a  man  v/ho  worked  by  the  day,  and  who 
incidentally  was  supposed  to  teach  boys  how  to  hoe  corn,  to  pitch  or  rake  hay, 
or  to  store  it  in  what  was  sometimes  a  very  dusty  and  choky  barn-loft.  Frank 
Robbins  would  tell  me  as  he  pitched  hay  in:  "It'll  make  a  man  of 
you  if  you  can  stand  it!"  Our  first  worker  was  Clark  Hooker,  then  came 
Frank,  then  Tom  Sledge.  We  built  a  cabin  for  Sledge,  over  in  the  edge  of 
the  woods.  These  men  did  the  plowing,  cut  grass  for  the  horses  and  cattle,  made 
corn-mush  for  the  fattening  pigs,  took  corn  and  wheat  to  Cedar  Falls  to  be 
ground  into  flour  and  meal,  planted  and  harvested  the  crops  on  the  place, 
helped  at  hog-killing  time,  and  so  on.  My  father  owned  two  or  three  farms 
in  the  country  and  got  his  share  of  the  crops  from  these.  On  our  woodlot  there 
was  a  granary  for  wheat,  a  slatted  crib  for  corn  that  the  weevils  had  the 
best  of  much  of  the  time,  it  seemed  to  me,  —  as  well  as  a  pig-pen  and  the 
family  "back-house." 

My  father  remained  contemptuous  of  roller-mill  "white  flour,"  even  though 
mother   yearned   for   and   occasionally   got   a   little   store-flour   from    the   West 

3 


to  make  "a  decent-looking  cake."  Also  I  will  mention  that  most  town  people 
never  have  a  chance  to  know  how  good  is  fresh  corn  meal.  So  going  to  Cedar 
Falls  was  a  good  part  of  the  "Good  Old  Days."  Once  we  took  a  cat  along  and 
dropped  him  somewhere  on  Deep  River.  But  the  cat  showed  up  back  home 
next  morning. 

Of  all  the  out-door  fun  v/e  had  on  that  place  though,  I  really  think  the 
thing  I  am  going  to  tell  about  now  stands  first.  In  the  early  winter,  up  until 
Christmas  time,  Henry  and  I  regularly  had  rabbit-gums  (box-traps  to  some 
moderns,  I  suppose,  but  the  idea  born  of  naturally  hollow  black-gum  logs  cut 
into  about  eighteen  inch  lengths,  closed  at  one  end  and  with  a  trap-door  at 
the  other.)  We  set  them  along  the  rail  fence  which  bounded  the  outside  of 
those  last  fields.  We  would  find  places  along  the  fence  where  the  rabbits  had 
discovered  a  pass,  or  made  one,  to  our  turnip  patch.  They  would  gnaw  their 
regular  crossing  places  a  bit,  I  suppose  to  mark  or  smooth  them.  We  would 
look  for  these  "rabbit-gnaws"  along  the  fence  and  set  our  yawning-mouthed 
gums  on  one  side  or  the  other.  We  caught  some  dozen  or  more  rabbits  every 
winter.  We  cared  very  little  for  rabbit-meat  served  at  table,  but  we  dearly 
loved  to  catch  those  fellows.  When  you  got  your  first  glimpse  of  sprung  trap 
or  a  door  down,  that  was  a  thrill.  Usually  he  would  be  inside,  perhaps  big 
and  sassy.  It  was  a  trick  to  get  him  out  without  some  painful  scratches.  But 
if  you  stood  the  trap  up  on  the  back-end  and  opened  the  door,  there  he  would 
be  with  big  eyes  looking  up  at  you.  The  trick  was  to  slip  your  hands  around 
his  neck  and  haul  him  out  by  the  head  at  arm's  length,  and  then  grab  both 
hind-legs  at  once.  Then  you  could  sling  him  and  tote  safely,  in  spite  of  the 
jumping  motions  and  the  claws. 

Perhaps  there  are  kinder  ways  of  getting  your  meat  than  either  this  method 
or  using  a  gun.  But  this  rabbit-game  was  one  thing  that  would  get  a  boy  up 
at  daybreak  on  a  frosty  morning.  Taking  off  down  the  meadow  road  which  ran 
between  our  two  near  fields,  you  might  stop  at  a  persimmon  tree  or  two  along 
the  meadow  ditch.  Nobody  cut  a  nice  persimmon  tree  in  those  days;  there 
were  a  dozen  along  that  ditch  and  in  the  middle  of  the  ploughed  fields.  Then 
there  was  the  turnip  patch  to  halt  at,  and  you  had  had  no  breakfast  yet.  For 
years  I  could  not  face  the  idea  of  cooked  turnips.  There  was  a  single  chinquapin 
bush  near  the  rail  fence  which  might  merit  a  glance,  and,  for  return  without 
rabbit,  a  few  scuppernongs  and  muscadines  which  hung  on  in  trees  quite  late 
in  the  fall.  Even  that  nice  frost  which  might  be  on  the  ground  everywhere 
contributed   something. 


The  top   picture   shows  the   old   homeplace   from  the   West. 
in  front  of  the  house  is  Main  Street. 


The   dirt   lane 


The  upper  left  shows  the  old  Marsh-Robins  house  from  the  North.  The  lower 
left,  from  the  South,  shows  the  other  two  outside  rock  chimneys.  The  ivy 
is  that  my  mother  got  from  the  Talmadge  church  on  a  visit  to  the  Thorns 
family  in  Brooklyn.  The  right  kodak  shows  Cynthy,  I  believe  the  last  of  our 
cooks  living  on  the  lot.  The  kitchen  and  her  room  are  off  the  porch  you 
see.  in  front  of  her  are  the  higher  steps  to  the  house  backdoor  and  dinning- 
room.  Back  of  the  post  you  see  one  end  of  the  well-house,  and  a  klefer 
pear  tree. 

5 


A  Landmark  Goes  In  The  Night 

For  some  years  of  my  earliest  life  I  slept  in  a  well-remembered  trundle-bed 
which  in  the  day-time  lived  under  my  mother's  big  bed.  I  distinctly  recall  just 
two  incidents  which  happened  during  that  period.  The  first  is  when  I  woke 
up  in  that  trundle-bed  in  the  middle  of  a  dark  night  and  found  out  that  I  could 
not  get  the  least  noise  out  of  my  throat.  Probably  I  woke  up  trying  to  cry 
and  found  I  couldn't.  In  any  case,  the  fact  is  that  I  had  the  croup.  Managing 
to  get  up  and  around  the  big  bed,  I  finally  got  hold  of  my  mother.  In  a  few 
moments  there  was  a  light,  renewed  fire  on  the  hearth;  and  a  mixture  of 
onions,  vinegar,  and  other  spices  was  a-heating  —  a  familiar  remedy  in  our 
family  and  one  which  did  not  taste  as  bad  as  it  sounds.  It  saved  the  day,  or 
rather  the  night,  until  the  morning  brought  old  Doctor  Henley. 

The  other  incident,  also  deep  night,  fell  when  I  was  called  up  and  led  to 
the  North  and  East  corner  windows,  where  there  was  to  behold  a  great  light 
and  bustle  diagonally  across  at  the  corner.  The  old  Jonathan  Worth  homestead 
was  burning  down  to  the  ground.  I  think  there  was  something  like  a  bucket- 
brigade  at  work  trying  to  save,  either  a  piece  of  the  house,  or  else  the  John 
Hill  house  directly  across.  Something  was  said  for  Henry's  benefit  and  mine 
about  the  children  being  glad  to  be  able  to  make  a  report  in  after  years  of 
having  witnessed  the  occurrence.  For  our  elders  felt  that  it  was  a  historic 
moment  and  that  a  landmark  was  going  down. 

Naturally  enough,  there  is  not  too  much  recollection  remaining  with  me 
about  the  looks  of  that  old  house  when  it  was  standing.  I  think  it  stood  a  bit 
further  back  than  the  Charles  McCrary  house,  and  it  seems  almost  as  if  it  stood 
at  a  slight  angle  to  the  street.  But  that  is  as  may  be.  For  its  brown  color 
and  its  lawn,  with  the  chairs  on  it  and  one  time  occupation,  fortunately  we  can 
go  to  a  photograph  in  the  collections  of  the  Historical  Society.  It  certainly  had 
helped  to  dress  up  the  East  end  of  the  town,  what  you  might  possibly  refer  to  as 
the  village  itself;  and  the  going  of  that  old  mansion  was  undoubtedly  an  un- 
suspected harbinger  of  not  too  far  off  loss  of  dignity,  and  finally  of  death,  of 
the  center  which  country  people  from  every  direction  thought  of  as  "Asheboro" 
when  their  thoughts  ran  in  that  direction  at  all. 

Our  elders  were  none  of  them  Cassandras  that  night,  but  I  gave  them  due 
credit  for  recognizing  that  some  day  we  might  like  to  report  of  a  hushed  group 
and  of  midnight  palpitations  once  in  the  long  ago.  And  some  sense  of  the 
dignities  of  the  past,  that  have  been  lost  even,  seems  necessary  in  order  to 
have  real  enthusiasm  for  present  and  future  building  and  visions. 


(Picture  courtesy  of  Historical  Society) 


Home  of  Governor  Jonathan  Worth 


The  Old  Courthouse  Center 

The  old  red  brick  courthouse  was  the  center  of  life  in  old  Asheboro.  It 
stood  in  the  center  of  a  public  "squai-e"  which  one  supposes  was  the  land,  or 
most  of  it,  that  was  given  by  Jesse  Henley  to  promote  the  moving  of  the 
countyseat  from  Johnson%'ille  to  Asheboro,  where  it  would  be  of  course  more 
convenient  for  people  v.ho  lived  in  the  Southern  part  of  the  county.  For  once 
an  argument  about  the  geograpliical  center  of  the  county  must  have  had  its 
way  in  a  county  which  itself  is  about  as  square  as  any  in  the  state.  Somehow 
this  "square"  or  rectangle  seems  to  have  disappeared,  and  we  know  the  court- 
house itself  was  burned  to  a  pile  of  rubble  somewhere  around  the  beginning 
of  the  century.  Salisbury  Street,  where  it  now  crosses  Main,  then  ran  narrowly 
by  the  back  end  of  the  courthouse. 

The  building  itself  was  of  red  brick  as  to  its  outer  walls,  but  showed  at 
its  top  a  square  wooden  cupola  in  which  was  hung  a  bell  that  we  had  got 
used  to  hearing  on  all  sorts  of  occasions,  including  fires  and  elections.  It  seems 
as  if  I  would  recognize  its  tone  novv',  and  that  would  be  nice,  too!  The  interior 
downstairs  showed  first  double-stairs,  and  then  two  wide  cross-corridors  on 
which  opened  all  the  county  offices.  Upstairs  was  a  sim.ple  ante-room  with 
double  doors,  and  then  the  courtroom.  As  you  entered,  you  faced  the  judge's 
bench  which  was  against  the  back,  or  North,  wall.  The  Clerk's  desk  was  on 
His  Honor's  left  and  the  witness  stand  on  his  right.  In  front  of  him  was  the 
semi-circular  bar,  edged  by  built-in  seats  for  clients  and  special  vritnesses  for 
the  lawyers  to  turn  around  and  consult.  Ai-ound  the  bar  ran  a  semi-circular 
aisle,  beginning  from  a  jury-room  door,  first  passing  that  witness-stand  on  the 
left  and  the  jury-box  on  its  right,  then  past  the  elevated  tiers  of  benches  for 
spectators  around  to  the  other  retiring-room,  which  was  used  by  the  Clerk 
and  other  county  officers,  also  as  a  judge's  retiring-room.  Deputies  stuck  their 
heads  out  of  the  East  and  West  windows  to  cry  their  Oyes. 

That  aisle  was  carpeted  with  rough,  durable,  tow  mats;  and  the  mats  were 
covered  with  a  pretty  good  layer  of  sawdust.  Together,  mats  and  sawdust  were 
to  serve  not  only  the  purpose  of  deadening  the  sound  of  feet,  but  also  of 
absorbing  tobacco  spittle.  For  this  second  purpose,  lots  of  sawdust  was  sprinkled 
also  on  the  floor  between  the  witness  benches.  All  the  sawdust  was  occasionally 
swept  out  and  replacsd.  But  that  courtroom  was  probably  the  least  sanitary 
place  in  town.  In  those  days  the  public  knew  and  thought  little  about  sani- 
tation, and  I  imagine  that  what  sweeping  was  done  came  largely  to  please  the 
eyes  of  squeamish  women-folk  who  had  to  attend  Court  but  at  that  time  oc- 
cupied the  critical  position  on  all  uses  of  tobacco.  Most  of  the  farmers  and 
lawyers  chewed.  My  father's  leading  idea  for  dealing  with  the  toothache,  an 
idea  he  had  followed  long  years,  was  to  get  a  chew  of  tobacco  going.  He  said 
it  quieted  the  nerves  of  the  teeth. 

The  courtroom  was  used  for  all  sorts  of  purposes,  political  meetings,  organ- 
ization moves,  concerts,  public  gatherings  of  any  kind.  It  was  used  even  for 
amateur  theatricals.   And  the  Colored  schools  held  their  Commencements  there 

8 


sometimes,  notably  when  Uncle  William  Mead  was  their  teacher-principal. 

Around  the  courthouse  was  that  square,  which  was  often  a  noisy  and  riotous 

I   place,   especially  on  Tuesday   of  the  first  week   of   Court.    We  long  had  two 

I   Court  sessions  a  year,  middle  of  July  and  in  December.    The  first  week  was 

alv/ays  given  to  criminal  cases,  and  the  second  one  w.ss  roughly  reserved  for 

the  Civil  Docket.    The  judge  often  had  to  call  a  halt  in  the  proceedings  of  a 

trial  and  order  the  sheriff  to  go  down  and  restore  order  and  quiet  around  the 

building.    The   noises   arose   from    horse-traders,    venders   of   patent-medicines, 

I  shillabers  for  peep-shows  and  the  like,  and  lastly  from  quarreilers  and  battlers 

likely  stimulated  by  country  brands  of  raw  John  Barleycorn.    Many  of  these 

hawkers  moved  from  one  Court  to  another,  and,  in  Asheboro  at  least,  Tuesday 

was  sure  to  be  the  big  day.    They  camped  oftentimes  by  open  fires  alongside 

their  wagon-tongues,  and  slept  in  their  v.-agons.    Tliis  was  also  the  vv-ay  with 

many  witnesses  and  principals  to  appear  in  Court. 

There  were  a  lot  of  horse-traders  around  on  Tuesday  of  Court,  and  somehow 
they  seemed  to  make  more  noise  than  anybody  else.  Of  course  the  animals 
themselves  helped  some.  And  showing  off  horses  in  crowds  is  noisy  business. 
In  July  particularly,  with  windows  open,  it  often  sounded  like  Bedlam  out  there. 
I  recall  Palmer  Craven  as  one  local  trader,  partly  because  he  was  an  early 
boy-friend  of  mine  and  got  into  horse-trading  when  I  was  still  in  the  middle 
of  High  School.  At  a  younger  age  we  used  to  sneak  biscuits  for  him  when 
he  came  to  those  back-steps  I  have  mentioned,  and  he  v;ouid  ask  us  to  find 
"just  a  little  piece  of  meat  of  any  kind"  to  go  Vv'ith  the  biscuits.  He  got  little 
'  encouragement  at  hom.e  to  go  on  in  school  if  he  ever  got  there  at  all.  One 
I  day,  when  I  had  got  to  high  school,  and  Palmer  had  left  "home"  and  accumul- 
ated a  nag  or  two,  the  town  was  all  laughing  about  him.  A-straddle  of  a  raw- 
boned  nag,  he  vvfas  heard  to  challenge  another  trader;  "I  see  it's  hog-killing' 
time  at  your  house?  "  "How's  that?"  "Well,  I  see  you're  ridin'  a  cracklin'!" 
A  crackling,  if  you  don't  happen  to  knov/,  is  v/'nat  is  left  of  a  fat  piece  of 
sowbelly  after  you  have  "fried  it  out"  and  extracted  all  the  lard.  I  am  not 
certain  but  that  if  Palmer  had  owned  some  other  father  than  old  Murphy 
i  Craven,  to  make  him  go  to  school,  he  might  have  become  a  leader  in  some 
form  of  an  early  Youth  Movement.  He  made  a  living  SYv^apping  horses  for  a 
while,  and  he  had  a  sense  of  humor.  It's  one  of  those  things  we  can't  do  any- 
thing about  except  to  wonder. 

Another  Tuesday  of  Court,  a  kind  of  advertising  man  got  permission  to 
erect  a  rude  shack  in  the  open  square  to  display  liis  patent  fire-extinguisher. 
He  put  kerosene  on  it  and  set  it  off  during  the  Court's  noon  intermission.  Then 
he  turned  on  his  hand  fire-extinguisher  in  the  presence  of  an  expectant  crowd. 
He  himself  had  swallowed  the  advertisement  (he  was  not  a  regular  court- 
follower  and  had  failed  to  try  his  machine  out  adequately),  but  his  extinguisher 
failed  to  swallow  the  flames,  which  soared  on  to  glory,  producing  one  of  the 
most  hilarious  scenes  you  ever  saw. 

Sometimes  the  sherriff  did  not  really  succeed  when  he  went  out  to  restore 
a  measure   of  quiet  in  the  square.    Occasionally  he  had  to  bring  back  a  cul- 


prit  or  two  to  stand  unscheduled  before  the  judge's  bench.  Then  the  judge 
would  look  very  severe,  administer  a  lecture  about  the  dignity  of  the  Court 
and  the  crime  of  interfering  with  its  proceedings,  possibly  binding  them  to 
appear   before   him   later. 

I  spoke  of  the  old  courthouse  as  the  center  of  life  for  the  whole  town. 
What  there  was  of  Main  Street  from  Worth  dov.-n  to  the  square  v/as  all  the 
shopping  center  we  had.  On  the  Southwest  corner  of  it  at  the  square  was  one 
of  the  town's  two  old  hotels,  the  Ploover  House,  or  The  Asheboro  Inn.  To  the 
West  of  it  and  around  the  corner  a  bit  was  an  open  space  extending  back  to 
the  jail.  It  was  where  a  lot  of  horse  and  wagon  outfits  camped  during  Court 
week.  The  only  building  at  the  West  end  of  the  courthouse  square  was  the  Wood 
and  Moring  store,  which  had  the  open  lot  on  its  South  side  and  the  Salisbury 
road  coming  up  along  its  North  side.  On  the  other  side  of  Salisbury  and  across 
and  down  a  little  was  Allen  Woodell's  house  and  shoe  shop  (Salisbury  sloped 
to  the  West).  I  have  spent  many  an  hour  in  that  shop  while  Mr.  Woodell  was 
mending  my  only  shoes,  mostly  re-soling  them.  More  nearly  on  that  side  of 
the  square  and  of  Salisbury  street  going  by  was  Frank  Rush's  house,  and 
alongside  him  the  Ross  and  Rush  livery  stable.  Next,  Cicero  Hammer  long 
had  a  law  office,  and  that  brought  you  pretty  well  up  to  the  little,  muddy, 
red  lane  which  has  since  been  transmogrified  into  North  Main  Street  extension. 
Across  that  and  fronting  the  square  was  McAlister  and  Morris's  big  general 
store.  Then  curving  around  the  Northeast  corner  of  the  square  some  small 
shops,  including  a  lady's  hat-trimming  parlor  and  I  believe  a  home  or  so.  At 
Salisbury  Street  and  facing  on  it  were  two  homes,  the  first  somehow  associated 
in  my  mind  with  Yancey  Cox,  who  was  a  leading  surveyor  in  the  county,  the 
second  occupied  by  white-headed  Enoch  Brookshire  and  his  wife,  neither  of 
whom  often  appeared  in  public  unless  you  mean  in  their  own  yard.  Across 
Salisbury  and  fronting  on  the  square  as  Wood  and  Moring  did  at  the  other  end, 
was  the  house,  the  lot,  and  the  law  office  of  J.  A.  Blair,  our  county  historian. 
From  Blair's  law  office  West  to  Main  Street  again,  there  was  back-entry  space 
for  some  of  the  stores  and  then  the  red-brick  side-walls  of  the  Moffitt  hardware 
store.    That  bounds  the  square. 

Taking  off  from  the  square  on  the  East  side  of  Main  back  to  Worth,  there 
came  first  that  hardware,  then,  after  it  got  built,  the  red  brick  office  of  the 
Republican  county  paper,  the  Randolph  Argus,  a  Stedman  grocery,  Brittain  and 
Sapp's  law  office,  a  drug  store,  another  small  shop  or  two  (along  here  my 
order  may  not  be  letter-perfect),  then  another  old  hotel  with  a  kind  of  arcade 
in  front,  more  anciently  known  as  the  Trogdon  House  run  latterly  by  Barney 
Burns.  This  arcade  was  favored  by  visiting  lawyers  at  Court  time.  The  Judge 
would  be  there  most  every  time.  Colonel  Jim  Morehead,  of  Greensboro,  oc- 
cupied the  same  room  every  time  he  came  and  made  it  his  office.  He  and  the 
others  sat  outside  their  doors  in  the  evening,  the  Colonel  always  smoking  a 
pipe  with  a  long  stem  which  would  be  either  the  bored  root  of  a  bamboo  or 
else  a  verj'  fragrant  fig-bush  stem  with  pith  burned  out  to  make  it  hollow. 
We   had   lots   of   fig   bushes    growing   against   our   outside   chimneys,   and   the 

10 


Colonel  counted  on  renewing  his  stock  of  fig  stems  from  us.  I  kept  a  stock 
of  those  stems  on  hand  myself  until  I  quit  smoking  only  some  seven  or  eight 
years  ago  —  for  occasional  use.  On  beyond  the  Burns  hotel  came  a  small  gro- 
cery and  candy  store  run  for  some  years  at  least  by  Moss  Burns.  At  the  corner 
of  Worth  after  an  open  field-end  came  the  Courier  office.  About  many  of  these 
buildings,  and  not  least  the  Courier  office,  there   hangs  many  a  tale. 

The  West  side  of  old  Main  Street  was  less  thickly  settled  at  that.  The 
Hoover  hotel  had  a  little  field  behind  it  on  Main.  Then  came  M.  S.  Robins' 
law  office,  perched  rather  high,  a  couple  of  yards  maybe,  above  the  street.  It 
was  of  two  rooms.  There  was  a  woodshed  behind  and  two  Murillo  cherry  trees 
in  the  backyard.  I  once  fell  cut  of  one  of  those  cherry  trees  and  took  a  chunk 
out  of  the  inside  of  my  left  calf,  and  I  can  still  show  the  scar  to  prove  to  any 
Doubting  Thomas  that  all  the  tales  I  tell  about  Old  Asheboro  are  faithful  and 
true.  My  father's  law  office  is  .still  on  the  lot,  living  a  demoted  life  as  a  garage 
in   Mrs.   Sheriff  Hayworth's   backyard   (1968.) 

After  that  law  office,  came  what  is  now  called  the  oldest  house  in  town. 
Built  I  believe  by  Alfred  Diffee,  it  was  in  my  time  the  home  of  Sheriff  Bije 
Moffitt.  More  lately  it  has  been  the  property  of  two  Eugene  Morrises,  father 
and  son.  Then  came  the  post-office,  long  run  by  Mrs.  RlcCain  with  the  help 
of  her  son  Jim  and  his  family.  It  was  approached  by  double  steps  up  and  a 
platform.    From  there  the  street  was  open  to  the  corner. 


11 


K 


II 


4  A 

G 


l-:M- 


-1  in-  Tfe:       : 


0 


S' 


(Map  courtesy  of  Miss  Hope  Hubbard) 

Map  of  Asheboro  as  it  was  in  1875-1885  drawn  by  Mrs.  C.  C.  Hubbard,  the 
former  Miss  Frances  Porter.  The  North  and  South  streets  running  from 
left  to  right  are  Fayetteville,  Cox  and  Main;  the  East  and  West  streets  run- 
ning from  North  to  South  are  Salisbury,  Worth  and  Academy.  The  old 
courthouse  square  is  easily  recognized.  Key  to  this  map  is  in  the  Asheboro 
Public  Library. 


12 


Randolph  Court  In  Session  Around  1895 

I  have  a  good  many  recollections  of  that  old  courthouse.  In  the  days  when 
I  was  growing  up,  lawyers  seemed  to  be  our  big  men  because  they  included 
most  of  the  big  politicians  and  made  the  biggest  and  best  speeches.  It  seems 
(  as  if  it  was  the  ideal  of  nearly  every  ambitious  boy  in  those  days  to  make  a 
good  extempore  speaker  or  orator  of  himself.  It  was  the  heyday  of  Southern 
oratory,  when  that  was  a  good  deal  more  the  style  than  it  is  anywhere  today. 
I  know  that  I  myself  was  caught  up  iji  adulation  of  orators,  in  spite  of,  or 
perhaps  because  of,  the  applicability  to  me  of  a  comment  my  father  once  made 
I  on  good,  honored,  Mr.  Blair,  that  he  could  not  "get  his  tongue  to  fire."  I  was 
the  last  Secretary  of  the  Walter  H.  Page  Literary  Society  at  the  High  School, 
but  was  slow  in  discovering  that  I  was  not  built  for  a  good  extempore  speaker. 

In  my  judgment,  the  best  native-born  spell-binder  we  had  in  Asheboro  in 
my  day  was  Wiley  Rush,  son  of  Zebedee  F.  Rush.  Cicero  Hamm.er  was  good 
at  hammering  juries  in  a  big  blustering  way,  seldom  grammatical,  showing 
always  a  dominant  personality.  He  was  equally  well  known  as  Editor  of  the 
Courier  and  Democratic  County  Chairman;  and  later  was  to  become  known 
as  Solicitor  and  Congressman.  As  Solicitor  he  originated  for  the  Supreme  Court 
of  the  United  States  one  of  the  most  famous  cases  in  the  legal  textbooks:  the 
case  of  Hammer  against  Dagenhart.  Both  John  T.  Brittain  and  O.  L.  Sapp  were 
good  before  juries,  good  in  picking  juries,  good  in  knowing  hov/  to  appeal  to 
a  jury's  ways  of  thinking.  But  it  is  unfair  to  start  really  calling  any  roll  of 
our  local  bar.  It  seems  more  to  the  point  to  recall  just  here  one  of  the  pictur- 
esque figures  at  the  Randolph  bar,  or  I  guess  really  at  any  bar  anywhere  around, 
Col.  James  T.  Morehead,  of  Greensboro.  With  his  fine  physical  figure,  his 
white  hair  and  goatee,  his  alpaca  coat  hanging  loose,  he  was  my  first  and 
abiding  picture  of  an  old  Southern  Colonel.  Always  ready  and  warm  to  the 
point,  booming  and  bustling  in  manner,  suave  before  the  judge,  naturally  loud 
of  voice,  no  one  had  so  much  Court  presence  and  style  as  he  carried.  Dignified 
and  with  an  echo  of  older  days,  he  naturally  helped  to  form  my  idea  of  what 
a  public  speaker  in  the  tout  ensemble  should  be.  But  I  doubt  if  he  had  the 
native  gift  of  speech  that  Wiley  Rush  had. 

We  had  other  able  lawyers  in  Asheboro  and  from  away  who  simply  made 
no  particular  impression  upon  me  as  orators  or  debaters.  I  once  said  to  Colonel 
William  Penn  Wood  that  my  father  was  no  public  speaker.  He  turned  to  me 
chidingly,  as  if  I  had  been  an  irreverent  son,  and  said:  "Your  father  is  a  strong 
speaker."  I  suppose  some  of  the  others  were  that  too.  G.  Sam  Bradshaw  kept 
his  light  underbushel  by  being  Clerk  of  the  Court  for  a  long  time.  I  under- 
stand that  he  Vnade  a  reputation  after  leaving  Asheboro.  There  were  other 
fading  and  coming  lawyers  of  Randolph's  own. 

There  is  one  likeable  figure  of  a  man,  a  genial  figure,  without  whom  Ran- 
dolph Court  would  not  have  been  what  it  was  for  a  long  time.  That  is  Benjamin 
F.  Long,  of  Statesville,  long  Solicitor  of  the  District,  afterwards  Judge,  and  a 
familiar  face  in  Asheboro.   His  brother  Jake,  reported  to  have  been  state  head 

13 


of  the  Ku  Klux  in  Reconstruction  Days,  appeared  once  in  Randolph  Court  and 
was  an  object  of  special  interest  on  that  account.  Of  him  I  got  no  significant 
impression. 

Several  other  prominent  Greensboro  lawyers  put  in  a  day  or  two  pretty 
regularly  with  us;  Barringer,  Major  Scott,  James  E.  Boyd,  Caldwell.  Captain 
Frank  Robbins,  of  Lexington  I  believe,  was  frequently  to  be  seen.  From  Concord, 
came  Col.  Paul  B.  Means,  whose  son  Gaston  became  a  sort  of  famous  national 
figure  when  the  Lindberghs  were  hoping  to  get  back  their  stolen  baby.  From 
Carthage  came  the  first  Spence  we  ever  knew.  These  are  simply  those  of  a 
particular  generation,  the  one  before  the  last  I  suppose,  whom  I  well  remember. 

I  have  mentioned  that  the  courthouse  served  many  other  public  purposes  be- 
sides being  a  place  to  hold  Court.  I  remember  Governor  Aycock  and  James 
T.  Pou  speaking  from  its  front  steps.  Those  Teachers  Institutes  of  the  turn 
of  the  century  brought  such  men  as  Alderman,  James  Y.  Joyner,  Charles  D. 
Mclver,  to  hold  sessions  within  its  interior.   I  attended  some  of  those  Institutes. 

One  of  the  most  famous  lavi^'ers  of  the  state,  Cyrus  B.  Watson,  of  Charlotte, 
appeared  in  Asheboro  just  once,  in  connection  with  a  case  which  you  will  easily 
see  had  special  interest  for  me.  Governor  Jonathan  Worth  was  probably  the 
most  famous  man  who  ever  lived  in  Asheboro.  But  his  brother,  Dr.  John 
Milton  Worth,  had  considerable  position  as  well.  He  was  one  of  the  contractors 
for  the  Plank  Road,  having  built  the  section  of  it  which  ran  through  Asheboro. 
My  father  drew  up  his  Last  Will  and  Testament  for  him,  and  as  an  old  friend 
and  associate  in  politics,  had  to  consent  to  the  Doctor's  determined  demand 
that  he  sign  it  as  a  vWtness.  In  doing  that,  M.  S.  Robins  made  an  exception 
to  one  of  his  firmest  rules  as  a  practitioner  of  the  Law.  After  Dr.  Worth's 
death,  young  Robert  Bingham,  then  of  Asheville,  later  editor  of  the  Louisville 
Courier  Journal  and  Ambassador  to  Great  Brittain,  who  was  a  grandson  of  Dr. 
Worth,  contested  the  Will.  Allegations  were  made  of  undue  influence  on  the 
part  of  Mrs.  McAlister,  daughter  in  the  home,  and  wife  of  Col.  A.  C.  McAlister. 
Robert  Bingham  came  to  Asheboro  in  the  gray  uniform  of  the  Bingham  School 
of  Asheville,  which  School  was  owned  by  his  father  Robert  Bingham,  Sr.,  and 
in  which  he  himself  was  a  teacher.  He  was  then  a  handsome  figure  of  a 
young  man  and  focused  my  eyes  as  he  v.-alked  up  and  down  the  street. 

The  competence  of  the  old  Doctor  to  make  an  unprejudiced  Will  under  his 
circumstances  was  brought  in  question.  The  old  man  had  been  quite  out  of 
circulation  for  a  considerable  time.  I  myself  recall  seeing  him  only  on  my 
way  to  school,  when  he  would  sometimes  be  sitting  in  a  wheel  chair  on  the 
porch  at  his  own  end  of  the  McAlister  house.  The  chief  or  head  Bingham 
lawyer  was  Cyrus  B.  Watson  of  Charlotte.  In  cross-examining  M.  S.  Robins 
as  a  witness  to  the  Will,  Watson  was  under  the  necessity  of  making  as  little 
as  possible  of  the  Robins  testimony,  which  had  given  Dr.  Worth  a  clean  bill 
of  mental  health.  In  one  way  or  another  he  insinuated  that  M.S.R.  was  growing 
old  himself  and  probably  losing  some  of  the  keenness  of  his  own  mind.  In 
very  truth  my  father  was  up  against  one  of  those  situations  which  cause  most 
lawyers  probably  to  have  an  iron-clad  rule  against  signing  a  Will  they  have  drawn 

14 


themselves,  as  a  witness.  Perhaps  Watson  might  have  used  that  very  fact  as 
proof  of  a  brother  lawyer's  having  lost  some  of  his  grip.  In  any  case,  some  of 
Cy  Watson's  cross-examination  was  pretty  hard  for  a  fellow  lawyer  and  old 
acquaintance  to  take.  I  am  not  telling  this  in  defensa  of  my  father,  who  may 
indeed  have  been  something  of  a  prejudiced  witness  for  his  old  associate  and 
friend.  As  we  grow  older  v/e  probably  conclude  that  there  are  not  as  many  per- 
fect unprejudiced  witnesses  to  anything  as  we  once  supposed.  Happily,  the 
case  was  all  at  once  settled  out  of  court,  the  parties  to  it  falling  metaphorically 
upon  one  another's  necks  and  agreeing  to  let  the  Will  stand.  I  do  not  know  that 
there  was  no  material  concession  or  compromise  made  to  bring  settlement  about. 

Somehow,  from  early  years,  and  in  spite  of  the  winter  session  of  Court 
being  usually  in  school-time,  I  managed  to  spend  a  whole  lot  of  time  in  that 
old  Courtroom.  Much  of  the  time,  I  sat  alongside  my  father,  who  I  know  rather 
hoped  to  make  a  lawyer  of  me  as  well  as  of  my  brother  Henry,  but  never  said 
anything  about  that.  Most  of  his  business  in  later  years  was  Civil  Cases,  and 
it  was  the  Criminal  ones  that  interested  me  far  the  most.  He  did  not  attend 
Criminal  court  half  the  time,  being  busy  with  other  matters  at  his  office.  But 
somehow  the  other  lawyers  got  used  to  seeing  me  inside  the  bar-rail,  where  I 
could  hear  many  of  the  side-whispers,  could  note  every  detail  of  facial  expression 
from  lawyer,  client  or  witness  —  even  the  nervousness  of  hands.  My  legal 
education  was  well  advanced  before  it  caught  cold,  or  possibly  caught  a  virus 
of  philosophy,  and  died. 

I  well  remember  the  case  of  Jule  Cranford,  a  deputy  sheriff  on  trial  for 
murder.  He  had  shot  and  killed  a  Negi'o  man  he  was  trying  to  arrest  in  the 
Negro's  own  home.  The  widow  alleged  it  vifas  a  killing  with  no  excuse  of  even 
a  gesture  on  her  husband's  part.  Cranford  went  on  the  stand  for  himself  and 
swore  that  the  man  was  reaching  for  his  gun,  which  hung  against  the  wall. 
The  all-white  jury  found  the  defendant  not  guilty.  I  could  read  the  expression 
on  the  face  of  the  Negro  woman.  It  seemed  to  be  saying:  "What  a  fool  I  was 
to  bring  this  case  into  Court!  I  should  have  known  better."  When  the  jury 
was  dismissed,  I  remember  as  if  of  yesterday  how  Jule  Cranford  stood  behind 
his  lawyers  at  the  aisle-end  of  the  defendant's  box  and,  with  tears  running 
down  his  face,  shook  hands  with  and  thanked  every  juror  as  he  passed  by.  At 
that  moment  he  did  not  look  to  me  like  any  malicious  culprit.  Of  course  it  is 
possible,  that  like  many  of  us  under  faintly  similar  circumstances,  the  thought 
did  weigh  on  his  mind  that  he  just  might  have  been  a  little  bit  hasty  in  his 
reaction  with  his  pistol,  under  the  excitement  of  the  moment.  But  when  shall 
we  learn  that  passing  events  can  be  seen  differently  and  interpreted  differently 
by  different  parties,  not  all  at  the  same  angle  of  vision  anyhow?  Our  prejudices 
come  into  both  what  we  see  and  what  we  remember.  So  psychology  teaches 
now.  There  was  something  Jule  Cranford  did  not  quite  like  living  with  in 
Randolph,  so  he  sold  out  and  went  West  somewhere. 

I  heard  a  good  many  divorce  cases  such  as  boys  of  my  age  were  not  sup- 
posed to  hear.  If  M.  S.  Robins  had  been  in  the  bar,  I  think  he  would  likely 
have  sent  me  home  sometimes.    There  were  other  cases  too  which  brought  you 

15 


into  touch  with  unfavored  reaches  of  lower  parts  of  the  vocabulary.  One  boy 
in  a  Randolph  village  had  hit  another  with  a  baseball  bat.  The  defendant 
pleaded  Guilty,  with  a  request  to  be  heard  before  penalty  was  assessed.  His 
defense  or  plea  to  the  judge  was  that  the  chief  accusing  witness,  the  smitten 
boy,  had  called  him  a  certain  name.  Judge  Wm.  S.  O'Brien  Robinson,  of 
Goldsboro,  was  on  the  Bench.  He  wheeled  around  in  his  chair  until  he  faced 
the  state's  witness:  "Did  you  call  him  that?"  "Yes,  Sir,"  responded  the  boy, 
rather  sheepishly.  "Judgment  suspended  on  payment  of  the  cost,"  thundered 
the  judge.  "Human  nature  can't  stand  that.  If  he  had  killed  you,  I  (jould  have 
said  the  same  thing  if  the  Law  allowed  me."  Colonel  Morehead,  defendant's 
attorney,  jumped  to  his  feet  with  a  beaming  smile,  and  said,  "I  knew  your  Honor 
would  say  that."  The  State  Solicitor,  looked  as  if  the  name-calling  was  a  new 
point  to  him,  and  the  boy's  parents  surely  looked  taken  aback. 


16 


(Picture  courtesy  of  Historical  Society) 
The  old  Courthouse  which  stood  at  the  intersection  of  Main  and  Salisbury 


17 


Echoes  Of  Randolph  Court 


Murder  cases  were  very  scarce  in  Randolph  Court  in  tlie  days  I  recall.  But 
there  came  along  one  from  the  lower  part  of  the  county  which  I  attended  the 
trying  of  for  long  hours  at  least.  The  victim  was  one  Romulus  Owens.  His  widow, 
Elizabeth,  an  uncle  of  hers,  and  I  believe  a  younger  woman  and  a  younger 
man,  were  indicted  for  conspirational  murder.  The  alleged  conspirators,  along 
with  the  victim,  constituted  a  single  household.  The  case  rested  entirely  on 
circumstantial  evidence,  a  good  deal  of  it  medical.  One  of  the  doctors  who 
bore  testimony  was  Dr.  Sara  Henley,  Asheboro's  only  medicine  man  over  many 
years.  I  forget  nov;'  whether  he  testified  for  the  prosecution  or  the  defense. 
One  line  of  testimony  said  that  there  were  marks  around  the  defendant's  neck, 
appearing  to  be  the  marks  left  by  a  rope  biting  into  the  flesh,  and  consistent 
with  marks  which  would  have  been  made  by  the  family  well-rope.  The  other 
line  of  medical  testimony  was  much  more  dubious  and  vague  about  the  reading 
of  those  mai-ks  on  the  neck.  The  case  had  occasioned  great  stirrings  in  the 
community,  and  in  fact  had  extended  them  as  far  as  Asheboro.  The  parties 
were  unpopular  where  they  lived  and  there  was  rather  hea\'y  prejudice  against 
them  which  had  extended  widely.  Col.  Jim  Morehead  and  my  father  defended 
and  I  believe  J.  T.  Brittain  assisted  the  Solicitor.  I  am  sure  Brittain  was  in- 
volved in  the  case  and  likely  Sapp  with  him.  In  seeking  a  jury,  the  defense 
issued  one  peremptory  challenge  after  another,  having  plenty  of  them,  since 
there  were  at  least  four  defendants  being  tried  at  once,  each  one  having  around 
twenty  peremptories  at  his  or  her  disposal.  The  defense  lawyers  seemed  for 
one  thing  to  prefer  jurors  who  lived  in  parts  of  the  county  remote  from  parties 
charged  wdth  the  crime.  The  Owens  group  were  finally  found  Not  Guilty, 
which  of  course  meant  that  the  jurors  felt  the  case  had  not  been  proved  be- 
yond a  reasonable  doubt.    I  have  nothing  more  to  say  about  that  of  course. 

But  it  was  certainly  a  case  to  teach  a  boy  something.  I  had  long  wondered 
how  it  was  possible  for  lawyers  on  opposite  sides  of  this  case  or  that  to  be, 
or  to  appear,  so  firmly  convinced  that  they  had  the  right  of  it  on  their  side. 
How  could  they  get  so  warm  without  being  dead  sure  they  were  right.  The 
Owens  case  brought  that  great  psychological  question  to  a  head  for  one  boy. 
I  asked  my  father  out  of  Court  how  he  could  possibly  be  so  sure  his  clients 
were  not  guilty  when  everybody  down  where  they  came  from,  and  nearly 
everyone  in  Asheboro,  was  so  sure  that  they  were  guilty.  The  question  may 
have  bothered  him  a  little,  especially  when  I  quoted  to  him  what  this  or  that 
man  of  his  acquaintance  was  saying;  but  after  a  minute  he  gave  me  a  talk  on 
how  waves  of  prejudice  could  get  started  about  people  who  were  disliked  for 
any  reason,  and  how  these  waves  could  spread  until  they  engulfed  a  whole 
case  with  most  unfair  pressures. 

It  must  have  been  about  that  time  that  he  told  me  he  had  never  taken  but 
one  client  in  a  criminal  case  where  he  was  not  convinced  of  having  the  correct 
side.    That  was  the  case  of  an  old  Negro,  on  trial  for  arson,  in  the  burning  of 

18 


a  tobacco  barn.  The  old  Negro  had  confessed  guilt  to  him,  had  pleaded  deep 
provocation,  and  professed  contrition.  As  the  law  then  stood,  he  could,  if 
found  guilty,  have  been  hanged.  My  father  said  that,  because  of  feeling  that 
the  penalty  was  too  severe,  he  had  taken  the  case  and  won  the  old  man  his 
freedom. 

There  was  a  famous  killing  down  in  the  upper  edge  of  Montgomery  County, 
about  which  no  legal  question  was  ever  raised  in  Court,  but  which  yet  in  later 
years  had  a  most  interesting  echo  in  Randolph  Court.  And  I  was  on  the  scenes 
both  when  all  Asheboro  was  galvanized  and  gripped  in  sorrow  over  the  killing, 
and  again  in  Asheboro  Court  when  the  echo  came  up.  When  "Bije"  Moffitt 
left  off  being  sheriff  of  Randolph,  he  presently  turned  into  a  revenue  officer. 
Trying  to  arrest  a  blockade  distiller  down  in  Montgomery,  he  was  shot  and 
killed  by  the  man,  who  was  unquestionably  resisting  arrest.  Before  the  smoke 
cleared  the  distiller  went  down  too,  Moffitt  having  got  off  a  shot,  or  one  of 
his  two  deputies.  His  deputies  were  Tom  Hoover  and  Lee  Freeman.  Up  from 
Montgomery  a-straddle  of  a  bare-back  horse,  came  Lee  Freeman;  Tom  Hoover 
having  been  left  on  the  spot  to  guard  the  two  bodies  until  help  should  arrive. 
It  was  a  blockading  community  down  there,  with  great  hostility  to  the  revenue 
laws;  and  nobody  knew  what  might  happen.  I  did  not  see  Freeman  arrive, 
but  by  reports  he  came  in  something  of  a  lather.  And  soon  all  Asheboro  was 
agog,  and  more  than  that.  For  Sheriff  Moffitt  was  one  of  the  most  liked  men 
in  the  county.  I  did  see  the  rescue  party  take  off  down  the  road.  They  had 
been  in  too  much  of  a  hurry  to  get  a  wagon  with  a  bed  in  it.  In  nothing  but 
the  running-works  of  a  two-horss  wagon  they  started  from  the  corner  where 
stood  the  Wood  and  Moring  store  on  Fayettevilie,  where  now  stands  the  First 
National  Bank.  I  don't  recall  who  the  driver  v^as,  but  I  do  recall  that  Webb 
Freeman,  Lee's  brother,  and  my  uncle.  Will  Moring,  were  of  the  party.  Un- 
doubtedly Lee  went  along  to  help  them  find  the  place.  There  v/as  so  much 
excitement,  so  much  talk  of  a  war-like  atmosphere  down  at  the  scene  of  the 
killing,  that  I  was  not  sure  hov/  many  of  them  v/ould  get  back.  But  in  due 
time  we  heard  that  they  were  back  with  the  Sheriff's  body. 

Some  years  after  in  the  old  county  courthouse,  Tom  Hoover  was  a  character 
witness  for  somebody.  The  opposite  side  was  trying  to  discredit  him  as  a 
witness.  Counsel  began  cross-questioning  Tom  Hoover  about  his  part  in  that 
Montgomery  killing  of  the  distiller.  Counsel  may  have  been  going  on  to  ask 
which  dropped  first,  Moffitt  or  the  other  man;  also  about  the  split-timing  of 
the  second  shot,  and  about  who  fired  it.  There  had  been  a  lot  of  speculation 
on  those  questions,  wondering  about  those  questions  in  cold  blood  instead  of 
under  the  e.xcitement  of  the  occasion.  Further  questioning  on  the  case  in 
Randolph  Court  did  not  appeal  to  the  Solicitor,  who  at  this  time  was  Wiley 
Rush.  As  Attorney  for  the  State,  he  rose  from  his  seat,  addressed  the  judge, 
and  said:  "Your  Honour,  the  present  line  of  cross-questioning  of  this  witness 
seems  to  threaten  the  opening  up  of  a  matter  of  history  upon  which  by  uni- 
versal consent  the  mantle  of  silence  has  been  allowed  to  fall,  and  I  suggest 

19 


that  it  is  not  in  the  public  interest  that  it  proceed  further."  There  followed  a 
brief  conference  of  bench  and  bar,  at  the  bench;  and  Tom  Hoover  was  dis- 
missed from  the  stand.  In  later  life  he  freely  told  personal  friends  that  he 
had  fired  the  shot.    (Dr.  Oliie  Presnell  told  me  that.) 


20 


J.  Addison  Blair,  and  Son  Colbert 

I  Mr.  Blair  was  known  to  the  other  lawyers  and  some  contemporaries  as  "Ad" 
'Blair.  His  home-place  occupied  the  whole  east  end  of  courthouse  square  South 
of  the  Salisbury-Franklinville  road,  although  after  his  death  the  family  re- 
moved to  a  house  built  by  O.  L.  Sapp,  on  Worth  Street  between  where  Frank 
"McCrary  nov/  lives  and  the  P.  H.  Morris  house  on  the  corner  of  Cox  St.  His 
law  office  was  in  a  corner  of  the  yard,  a  two-room  rectangle  looking  North. 

I  Of  course  he  was  a  conspicious  figure  around  the  square.  He  v/as  a  smallish 
man  rather  than  big.  He  was  slov/-moving,  deliberate  and  sedate  in  manner, 
quiet-spoken  and  somewhat  hesitant  in  speech.  He  wore  a  smile,  at  least  for 
young  people;  and  he  welcomed  boys  into  his  office  almost  any  time  and  liked 
to  talk  to  them.  He  was  "apt  to  teach,"  appeared  giad  to  stop  what  he  was 
doing  and  to  explain  things  to  you.    He  seemed  to  me  an  old  man  when  first 

I I  knevv?  him,  but  that  must  have  been  an  illusion  unless  he  married  late  in  life, 
like  my  father.  He  had  six  children,  two  of  them  younger  than  I.  He  wore 
whiskers  but  no  mustache,  which  reminds  me  of  the  fact  that,  at  the  time, 
nearly  all  the  older  men  of  town  did  v.'ear  whiskers.  How  fashions  do  change! 
Now  it  is  the  very  young  men  that  wear  the  whiskers,  v/hile  older  men  are 
pretty  unanimously  clean-shaven.  It  might  be  that  the  old  people  once  used 
whiskers  to  suggest  their  wisdom,  whereas  the  young  now  use  them  to  prove 
their  virility  and   maturity. 

Mr.  Blair  had  cultivated  certain  wider  interests  that  no  one  else  in  Asheboro 
shared  or  manifested  so  plainly.  He  was  interested  in  natural  history,  and  on 
the  wall  of  his  law  office  hung  the  first  saw-fish  sav/  I  ever  beheld.  There 
were  other  tokens  of  far  reaches  of  sea  and  land.  He  had  a  few  Indian  relics 
in  a  glass  case.  The  fact  that  he  became  our  first  county  historian  and  pub- 
lished his  pamphlet  on  county  history  at  his  own  expense  and  risk,  proves  that 
he  pored  over  the  town  records  with  lively  interest  and  also  treasured  the  tales 
of  Martha  Bell,  Andrew  Hunter  at  Faith  Rock,  Naomi  Wise,  and  others. 

In  many  ways  he  exemplified  the  faith,  the  spirit,  and  the  inheritances  of 

the  Quaker  or  Friends  movement,  to  which  he  belonged.    Looking  back  from 

here,  it  surprises  me  to  have  no  impression  of  his  ever  having  attended,  or  sent 

'  his  family,  to  either  of  the  two  churches  in  town,  Presbyterian  or  Methodist 

(Episcopal.    They  all  must  have  attended  public  worship  from  time  to  time,  for 

some  of  the  family  were  musical;  and,  besides,  most  of  the  public  entertainment 

we  ever  got  was  at  the  churches  ■ —  with  a  little  at  the  courthouse.    I  imagine 

'  that   the  Blairs   had   Quaker  Meeting   often   or  regularly   in   their   own   home, 

maybe  with  one  or  two  other  people  I  never  spotted  as  Quakers,  and  frequently 

with  guests. 

He  was  the  only  man  in  Asheboro  who  seemed  to  feel  any  responsibility 
for  visiting  the  school.  He  did  that  about  once  a  year,  and,  unless  he  brought 
somebody  else  along  with  him,  always  responded  to  an  invitation  to  address 
the  student  body.  I  remember  one  traveling  Quaker  elder  who  became  a 
familiar  face  at  school,  and  who  had  been  introduced  at  first  by  Mr.  Blair.  His 

I  21 


themes  were  like  Mr.  Blair's,  but  he  introduced  a  sort  of  vividness,  and  one 
of  his  talks  that  I  remember  v/ell  will  do  as  a  sample  for  him  and  Mr.  Blair 
also;  and  v/ill  also  suggest  to  you  that  even  people  who  loudly  object  to  re- 
ligion's being  brought  into  the  schools  might  not  find  fault  with  such  talks  as 
this.    They  might  not  recognize  the  talk  as  a  kind  of  religious  preaching.    This 
Quaker  had  a  way  of  holding  up  some  object  in  his  hand,  to  attract  the  wonder- 
ing gaze  of  restless  boys  like  myself:  a  lead  pencil,  a  piece  of  chalk,  a  rubber 
band.    Once  it  was  a  postage  stamp,  which  he  said  was  like   a  boy,   because 
"you  had  to  lick  it  before  it  would  stick."   This  particular  time,  he  held  a  hand- 
ful of  pumpkin  seeds,  v/hich  he  dri'obled  from  one  hand  into  the  other  a  time 
or  two.    The  talk  was  about  a  boy  who  was  sent  out  with  a  hoe  to  put  some 
pumpkin  seed  into  the  corn-hills  which  had  been  planted,  that  is  dropped  and 
"covered,"  the  day  before.    The  boy  did  all  right  for  a  while,  but  as  the  sun 
began  to  get  hotter  and  hotter,  he  began  to  feel  lazier  and  lazier.   After  a  while 
he  sat  down  in  the  shade  of  a  tree  near  the  end  of  a  tow  and  began  to  dream 
of  going  fishing  and  things  like  that.    Presently  he  laid  his  head  down  on  his 
elbow,  and  next  thing  you  know  he  was  fast  asleep.    When  he  woke  up  the 
day  was  far  gone.   He  realized  with  a  start  that  he  v/as  in  to  "catch  it"  from  his 
father.    He  had  fallen  before  temptation.    There  was  only  one  thing  to  do.    He 
planted  a  few  more  hills  and  then  hid  the  remaining  seeds  under  a  rock  he 
had  turned  over,  and  started  for  the  house.   But,  woe  to  him!  there  was  a  big 
blue  jay  who  followed  him  along  the  path,  jumping  from  one  tree-top  to  an- 
other.   And   the    bird   kept   screaming   into   the    boy's    ears:     '"You   hid   those 
pumpkin  seeds  under  the  rock!  You  did!    You  know  you  did!"    The  speaker  of 
course  gave  a  very  lively  and   m.usical  rendering  of  the   blue  jay's  call.    Of 
course  it  was  the  boy's  own  conscience  talking.    Well,  all  of  this  elder's  school 
talks,  and  of  Mr.  Blair's  too,  v/ere  sort  of  like  that;  and,  as  I  said,  it  might  be 
that  you  could  get  away  with  that  kind  of  preaching  in  school  today  without 
anybody  recognizing  it  for  what  it  is.    In  fact  it  was  a  Quaker  sermon,  and 
contained  the  most  characteristic  of  Quaker  doctrines,  that  of  the  Inner  Light. 
Mr.  Blair  was   a  Republican,   somehow  or   other  the  only  Republican  law- 
yer in  Asheboro  although  Randolph  County  went  Republican  as  often  as  the 
other  way.    The  county-seat  itself  was  strongly  Democratic,  I  know  not  why. 
It  is  funny  now  to  recall  the  way  our  whole  communication  with  and  regard  for 
the  Blair  family  v.'ould   approach,   or   descend   to,   a   kind   of   nadir   or  lowest 
point,  as  election  time  came  along.    Then  to  most  of  us  childi'en,  and  to  most 
adults  too  I  think,  the  Eiairs  would  suddenly  become  "Black  Republicans."  The 
"black"  was  a  hold-over  from  Reconstruction  days,  when  many  respected  white 
people   had  lost   their   votes   by  remaining  unreconstructed,   and   the   Negroes 
were  running  the  legislature  with  the  help  of  a  handful  of  carpetbaggers  from 
Ohio  and  such  places.   In  the  late  1890s,  the  Negro  question  had  as  much  to  do 
with  making  the  Eeraocratic  party  as  Thomas  Jefferson  ever  did,  and  it  con- 
tinued to  dominate  our  politics  until  a  Constitutional  Amendment  with  a  cer- 
tain famous   Grandfather   Clause,    settled   "the   Negro   Question"   for  the   time 
being.    Of  course  that  was  all  a  long  time  before  the  Negroes  began  to  show 

22 


their  interest  in  Civil  Rights  by  voting  Democratic,  and  before  many  whites 
began  tallying  and  voting  Republican  without  ever  guessing  that  things  may 
have  gone  topsy-turvy,  so  that  they  actually  were  Republicans  without  having 
found  it  out.  Well,  back  in  the  late  1830s  we  began  at  election-time  to  look 
down  our  noses  at  the  Blairs  and  a  few  others  in  our  midst  until  the  fight  v/as 
all  over.  Then  we  liked  the  Blairs  and  appreciated  their  fine  qualities  as  much 
as  ever. 

Mr.  Blair  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  first  and  only  Republican  paper 
in  the  county  that  I  ever  heard  of.  The  Randolph  Argus,  whose  red-brick  home 
was  built  near  the  beginning  of  a  new  century  on  the  lot  where  it  still  stands 
now.  He  was  the  first  editor.  Ills  son  Colbert  ran  the  printing  office  connected 
with  it;  and  as  time  went  on  and  Mr.  Blair  became  somewhat  disabled,  Colbert 
took  over  the  news-gathering,  much  of  the  typesetting,  the  writing  and  the 
editing,  the  printing  and  mailing,  of  the  paper.  He  had  some  help  from  his 
younger  brother.  Garland,  who  went  through  Guilford  College  however  while 
Colbert  kept  his  nose  to  the  grindstone,  except,  I  believe,  for  one  year  at 
Guilford.  The  newspaper  institution  has  itself  finished  the  education  of  a  good 
many  printers.  It  became  Colbei't's  life,  whereas  his  younger  brother  went 
traveling  and  presently  lost  his  life  in  a  road  accident  somewhere  out  west. 

I  learned  to  set  type  in  the  Argus  office,  alongside  Colbert;  although  on  the 
whole  I  came  to  have  more  associations  with  the  Courier.  He  must  have  been 
somewhere  from  three  to  five  years  older  than  I,  but  in  retrospect  he  was 
the  best  just  plain  friend  I  had  among  all  the  boys  of  Asheboro.  The  word 
"plain"  means  I  am  excluding  relatives.  I  had  tv/o  brothers  after  a  while,  and 
a  lot  of  cousins  among  the  Morings,  the  Coffins  and  others.  But  Colbert  and 
I  must  have  had  some  similarity  of  tastes  and  interests.  Away  back  in  very 
early  years  he  and  I  each  had  a  drawer  full  of  personal  belongings,  properties 
and  curios,  some  of  them  a  bit  too  heavy  to  go  around  even  in  a  boy's  bulging 
pants-pockets.  I  remember  more  than  once  taking  my  drawer  down  to  the  Blairs, 
where  Colbert  and  I  got  up  into  their  hay-loft,  and  proceeded  to  swap  and 
trade,  giving  boot  very  likely,  until  a  very  large  share  of  our  two  property- 
holdings  changed  hands.  Like  some  other  people,  both  of  us  had  collections 
of  tags  from  plug  tobacco.  You  hunted  industriously  on  streets  and  in  front 
of  the  stores  for  those  things.  We  roamed  the  branch  and  fields  together  oc- 
casionally. We  even  talked  about  subjects  more  and  more.  You  could  not  possibly 
quarrel  with  Colbert  about  anything.  His  personality,  even  in  those  days,  re- 
minded me  of  a  big  St.  Bernard  dog.  Perhaps  that  comparison  v.'ill  help  the 
reader  to  understand  how  he  could  associate  as  much  as  he  long  did  with  a  boy 
so  much  younger  as  I.  Up  to  college  age,  when  I  lost  sight  of  him  and  he 
left  town,  he  was  as  close  a  friend  as  I  had  in  Asheboro,  and  I  learned  a  lot 
from  and  got  a  lot  out  of  him.  We  even  got  so  we  could  talk  politics  a  little, 
and  he  shook  some  of  my  easy  assumptions  or  prejudices.  Colbert  went  West 
by  stages,  a  traveling  printer.  Eventually  he  ran  a  printing  office,  and  very 
likely  a  small  newspaper  alongside,  somewhere  in  Oregon.  Around  forty  years 
ago  I  got  his  address  from  one  of  the  family  and  exchanged  a  few  letters  with 

23 


him.  He  was  then  a  widower  with  one  daughter.  Retired,  he  was  seemingly 
spending  a  good  deal  of  his  time  on  the  front  porch.  I  suspect  his  newspaper 
life  had  been  too  sedentary.  In  the  last  letter  I  had  from  him  there  was  a 
certain  nostalgic  aroma  I  shall  never  forget.  There  were  not  avenues  enough 
open  in  the  days  of  our  starting  out.  Neither  Colbert  nor  I  was  ever  just  a  square 
peg  in  a  round  hole.  Both  of  us  were  odd  pegs  in  odd-shaped  holes.  I  judge  I  was 
the  luckier  of  the  two.  But  the  age  of  electricity  has  brought  so  much  choice 
and  widened  opportunity  for  everybody,  and  only  a  little  less  perhaps  for 
the  children  of  these  "ghettoes"  we  hear  about.  For  a  long  time  after  the  Civil 
War,  a  lot  of  Southern  boys  grew  up  in  a  kind  of  ghetto.  There  were  too 
few  opportunities  to  get  inspired  by  near  examples  of  things  to  do.  There 
were  too  few  amusements  even,  too  few  contacts  that  challenged  minds.  I  my- 
self have  seen  brilliantly  what  just  a  little  industrial  development  and  a  few 
more  beckoning  or  suggestions  of  things  society  needed  done,  could  do  for 
the  backwoods  people  of  my  native  Randolph  and  all  the  South.  All  that  many  of 
us  needed  was  a  chance  at  life.  I  say,  let  Black  Power  contemplate  this  very  wide 
fact  besides  seeing  its  own  certainly  harsh  difficulties!  In  Colbert  Blair's  last 
letter  he  wrote  me  two  very  suggestive  lines  about  how  he  found  it  and  didn't 
find  it.  He  wrote,  "I  tell  you  Sidney,  it  is  better  to  wear  out  than  it  is  to  rust 
out." 


24 


William  E.  Mead 

I 

j        It  was  either  in  1882  or  1883,  as  he  himself  told  me,  that  a  young  man  of 

I  twenty  or  thereabouts  came  to  Asheboro  from  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  who  made  a 
considerable  impression  or  mark  on  the  town,  and  of  whom  I  have  thought 
as  one   candidate  for  the   post   of  "the   most   unforgettable   character"   of  the 

:  place.   That  is  of  course,  if  the  town  v/ants  to  claim  him.   His  name  was  William 

i  Ernest  Mead. 

It  was  not  too  long  after  the  Civil  War  that  he  came,  and  the  first  blank  point 

'  to  make  about  him  is  that  he  came  as  a  sort  of  Quaker  missionary.  I  do  not  know 
how  he  got  the  appointment  as  principal  or  superintendent  of  the  Colored  schools 
of  the   town,   but   that   v/as   his   job   when    I   first   remember   him.     One   sus- 


pects  that  the  leading  Quaker  of  the  tov/n,  none  other  than   our  county  his-  i" 


torian,  J.  Addison  Blair,  Attorney,  had  a  leading  part  in  it.  He  boarded  with 
the  Blairs  for  a  v/hile,  and  I  am  sure  it  was  through  the  Blair  family  that  he 
made  some  of  his  first  contacts  with  the  white  people  of  the  village. 

But  there  was  another  Brooklyn  family  already  in  our  midst  which  helped 
him  a  lot  in  getting  gradually  accepted  by  the  town  as  a  whole.    That  was  the 
.  family  of  Frederick  D    Thorns.    Mr.  Thorns  himself  came  from  England  with  a 
'  Scotch  wife  and  settled  first  in  Brooklyn  or  Manhattan.    After  a  while  he  left 
1  the  big  metropolis  to  come  to  Asheboro,  where  he  was  interested  in  some  Ran- 
dolph gold  mines  or  gold  prospects.   Almost  needless  to  say,  he  made  no  money 
out  of  those  interests  although  they  were  long  continued.    Probably  the  Hoovers 
of  Hoover  Hill  are  the   only  people  who   ever  made  any  money  in  Randolph 
gold  mines  to  speak  of,  and  their  mine  petered  out.    But  after  a  while,  two  of 
the  Thorns  daughters  married  into  well-known   old  Asheboro  families.    Agnes 
Thorns  married  John  W.  Bulla,  son  of  Bolivar  Bulla,  long  time  County  Clerk; 
I  and  Mary  Thorns  married  William  H.  Moring,  Jr.   That  was  the  Republican  and 
1  the  Democratic  sides  of  it;  and  not  being  caught  on  the  horns  of  that  political 
dilemma  in   his  connections  must   have  been   a   great  help   to  young  William 
Mead,  who  was  soon  at  home  in  or  with  both  of  those  families  and  their  con- 
nections.   All  the  children  of  those  two  connections  at  least,  and  I  suppose  a 
:  good  many  others,  came  to  call  him  "Uncle"  Mead.    It  may  be  remarked  that 
there  were  some  prominent  families  in  the  town  who  never  did  quite  accept  him 
or  approve  of  what  had  brought  him  there. 

He  sometimes  played  the  organ  or  piano  in  the  Presbyterian  Church,  one 
of  the  two  White  churches  in  town  (the  Colored  people  had  more  varieties.) 
But  something  which  must  have  helped  him  most  of  all  after  awhile  was  that 
he  became  a  sort  of  medical  missionary  among  the  White  people.  He  sat  up 
with  the  sick  all  over  town,  and  assisted  and  shov/ed  sympathy  where  there 
were  deaths  in  the  family.  Particularly  was  this  the  case  where  there  were 
young  people  sick  and  dying.  It  seems  to  me  as  if  we  had  an  awful  lot  of  those 
situations  in  those  days,  though  it  may  have  been  because  I  was  young  and 
meeting  some   of  those  facts  for  the   first  time   and   in   a   small  town   where 

25 


ij 


everybody  knew  everybody  else.  Particularly  was  Mr.  Mead  likely  to  become 
interested  and  involved  if  there  was  a  boy  of  the  right  age  in  the  family.  He 
idealized  boys  after  the  fashion  of  mothers.  We  certainly  had  a  lot  of  typhoid 
fever  epidemics  in  town  in  those  days.  Knowledge  that  the  chief  germ-culprit 
was  likely  to  be  either  milk -or  water-supply  v/as  slow  getting  around.  I  re- 
member one  boy  slightly  older  than  I  who  was  down  for  a  long  time  with 
typhoid,  with  Uncle  Mead  reported  sitting  up  at  that  house,  and  who  finally 
died  of  it.  And  I  well  remember  how  I  shocked  Uncle  Mead  one  day  long 
after  he  had  left  Asheboro  by  casual  mention  of  this  particular  boy's  having 
had  the  bad  habit  of  throwing  rocks  (we  never  called  them  stones)  at  smaller 
boys  passing  by  on  their  way  to  Sunday  School.  He  gasped,  and  couldn't 
believe  it. 

But  that  was  not  the  extent  of  his  interest  in  boys.    He  organized  a  glee 
club  among  them.    In  the  latter  days  of  his  life  when  I  was  visiting  him  in 
Brooklyn,  he  gave  me  some  photographs  to  take  back  to  Asheboro,  one  of  them 
being  a  picture  he  had  taken  (he  was  a  camera  fiend  and  an  early  one)  of 
that  glee  club.    I  think  I  turned  that  particular  photo  over  to  Eugene  Morris, 
who  appeai-ed  in  the  group  with  a  banjo.    Before   my  childhood  was  far  ad- 
vanced enough  to  register  such  matters,  he  had  adopted  two  white  children, 
brother  and  sister,  the  first  a  little  older  than  I.    Then  at  the  mother's  im- 
portunity he  adopted  the  daughter  also,  because  she  wanted  to  marry  and  the 
husband-to-be  did  not  want  the  girl  around.     Both  of  those  children  were  away 
a  good  deal  of  the  time,   perhaps  with  him   during  school-vacations  at  first. 
But  they  were  back  at  his  home  in  Asheboro  some   of  the  time  for  several 
years,  and  I  played  now  and  then  with  the  boy  at  Uncle  Mead's  home  or  on 
the  street.    At  that  time  they  lived  in  the  old  Benjamin  Elliott  house,  behind 
the  Presbyterian  Church  and  fronting  on  Fayetteville.    Also  I  saw  the  girl  with 
my  cousins  in  the  Moring  home.    It  may  have   been  about  the  time  of  the 
adoptive   father   leaving   Asheboro   for   good   that   these   two    children   finally 
disappeared,  first  to  school  in  the  distance,   and  then  after  a  while  the  boy 
into  business  and  the  girl  into  a  distant  marriage.    But  it  seems  as  if  it  should 
have  been  before  leaving  Asheboro  that  Father  Mead  informally  adopted  two 
or  three  other  Asheboro  boys,  who  went  to  Brooklyn  with  liim  to  go  to  school 
for  a  while  and  then  returned  to  their  families.   I  remember  being  momentarily 
a  bit  jealous  of  Herbert  Slack  and  Ernest  Redding,  thinking  how  nice  it  would 
be  to  have  a  whet  of  big  city  life.    You  see  New  York  was  then  further  from 
us  backwoods  people  than  Timbucktoo  is  now.    You  also  see  that  Uncle  Mead 
loved  boys  —  loved  to  help  them  along  and  to  have  their  company  meanwhile. 
The  first  scene  in  which  I  have  clear  recollection  of  him  belongs  to  the  time 
after  he  had  come  to  live  in  the  Elliott  house.    It  was  at  a  Christmas  party 
he  threw  for  children  of  around  my  age.    There  was  a  good-sized  Christmas 
tree  in  a  North  window  of  a  big  front  room,  and  of  course  there  were  the 
usual  mysteries  and  songs.    No  doubt  he  himself  acted  Santa,  for  he  always 
loved  opportunities  to  do  that;   but  of  course  my  not  advanced   age   did  not 
detect  him  at  it.   He  was  ever  a  grand  master  of  ceremonies.   When  he  put  his 

26 


head  under  that  black  hood  which  shrouded  his  camera  (no  modem  Kodak  for 
him  or  in  the  times  I  am  talking  about)  he  could  order  people  around  like  a 
photographer  you  know;  and  could  bustle  and  enjoy  himself  at  it. 

I  think  it  must  have  been  during  his  earlier  years  in  Asheboro  that  he 
married.  He  told  me  all  about  it  one  day  in  later  life,  but  I  have  forgotten 
the  details,  except  that  he  married  a  woman  when  she  was  literally,  not  figur- 
atively, on  her  death  bed,  with  himself  standing  at  the  foot  of  that  bed  and 
only  a  handful  of  people  present.  I  find  I  am  not  absolutely  sure  it  was  in 
Asheboro,  though  equally  surely  I  have  always  assumed  that  it  Vvfas.  Everything 
fits  in,  that  way,  except  that  I  do  not  happen  to  remember  anybody  else  in 
Asheboro  referring  to  her  or  to  that  marriage  in  any  particular  way.  I  think 
it  was  generally  knov/n  about  in  a  way.  I  do  not  knov/  what  the  wife's  family 
name  was.  He  always  spoke  of  her  by  her  given  name  or  short  name.  And 
there  is  one  other  thing  I  remember  about  his  being  a  sort  of  benedict.  People 
often  teased  him  about  not  taking  some  girl  or  other  off  the  waiting  line.  I 
have  heard  him  say,  it  seems  as  if  more  than  once:  "One  perfect  woman  is 
enough."   He  said  it  with  enough  unction  too,  as  if  he  meant  it. 

It  must  have  been  several  years  after  that  Christmas  party  that  I  recall  him 
as  master  of  ceremonies  at  a  Colored  schools  Commencement  in  the  Court  room 
of  the  old  courthouse  of  an  evening.  I  recall  that  the  white  people  of  the 
town  had  been  invited,  even  urged  or  asked,  to  be  present.  Again  he  was 
quite  in  evidence  as  master  of  ceremonies  at  large,  with  capable  Negro  teachers 
managing  their  classes  or  prompting  their  pupils.  It  was  a  gala  occasion,  nothing 
left  out  except  these  gowns  for  graduates  of  lower  schools  that  we  see  nowdays. 

It  is  time  to  mention  that  the  Colored  schools,  or  the  Negro  people  of 
Asheboro,  outgi-ew  Uncle  Mead  or  his  kind  of  leadership.  That  seems  to  have 
happened  about  the  same  time  that  the  white  people  began  to  pretty  fully 
accept  him.  But  the  thing  is  natural  enough  anyhow.  I  suppose  that  as  our 
Negro  people  began  to  rise,  they  began  to  want  to  do  their  own  flying.  They 
began  to  want  to  have  teachers  and  officers  of  their  ov/n  race.  Whether  Uncle 
Mead's  wonderfully  suave  bossiness  or  his  type  of  ceremonial  managership 
began  to  feel  like  a  restraining  and  repressing  dictatorship,  I  do  not  know. 
But  it  very  well  might  have  done  so,  with  the  highest  of  motives  on  both  sides. 
They  probably  wanted  more  freedom  to  be  themselves.  He  probably  wanted 
to  teach  manners  for  them  as  he  did  for  everyone  else.  In  fact,  he  was  a  nice 
man,  in  some  respects  at  least  somewhat  feminine  in  his  ideas  of  table-manners 
or  any  other  kind  of  protocol.  He  eventually  resented  a  little  their  graduation 
in  sentiment  from  his  leadership,  and  that  was  natural  too.  They  came  to  seem 
to  him  not  appreciative  enough  of  that  sort  of  missionary  work  to  which  he 
had  given  his  life.  I  wonder  if  all  missionaries  do  not  come  to  share  this 
feeling  of  his  in  proportion  as  they  have  been  successful.  If  we  succeed  at  all,  we 
make  self-starters  and  democrats  out  of  our  pupils. 

At  any  rate  William  E.  Mead  left  Asheboro,  having  I  suspect,  more  warm 
friends  in  the  town,  white  and  black,  than  anybody  else  in  the  town.  For  one 
thing,  there  were  no  class  restrictions  at  all  in  his  friendships  and  affections, 

27 


no  color  boundaries,  no  politics,  no  religious  sectarianism.  To  everyone  he 
shone  as  a  human  being. 

He  lived  again  in  Brooklyn  for  a  while.  When  I  was  fourteen  years  old  they 
took  me  out  of  school  and  let  me  go  alone  by  train  to  Clinton,  Massachusetts, 
where  there  was  an  uncle  by  marriage  (Blanche  McGlohon's  father)  who  was 
overseer  in  the  Lancaster  cotton  mills.  I  say  I  went  alone  by  rail.  The  fact  is 
that  it  had  been  carefully  arranged  for  Uncle  Mead  to  meet  me  in  Jersey  City 
and  break  the  joint  of  the  trip.  Ke  did  that  for  me  as  he  did  for  ever  so  many 
Asheboro  greenhorns  in  those  days.  He  showed  me  the  city  by  trolley.  He 
kept  me  in  his  home  overnight.  He  put  m.e  ne.xt  afternoon  late  on  the  Fall 
River  boat.  I  managed  to  get  lost  later  at  Framingham  junction  in  Massachusetts, 
and  arrived  by  a  later  train  than  expected;  but  that  was  none  of  his  fault. 
Later  in  the  winter,  when  I  was  working  in  the  Lancaster  Mills,  he  came  to 
Clinton  himself  and  flaxed  around  a  lot  vrith  that  busy  camera  of  his,  from 
which  I  have  faded  photos.  More  than  that,  he  took  me  on  a  trip  to  Boston, 
where  we  spent  a  couple  of  nights  alongside  a  big  brewery  in  Roxbury,  with 
the  owner's  family,  of  which  two  boys  had  been  in  his  schoolroom  somewhere. 
Under  his  wing,  I  roamed  the  Harvard  Yard,  little  thinking  that  six  years 
later  I  would  be  there  for  a  spot  under  my  own  steam  power.  The  following 
summer,  on  the  way  home  to  Asheboro,  I  stopped  overnight  again  with  him 
in  Brooklyn.    All  Asheboro  counted  on  him  in  such  ways. 

Not  too  long  after  that,  he  was  teaching  in  an  F.F.V.  school  somewhere  in 
Virginia.  I  suspect  that  it  was  in  Richmond  and  that  I  was  attending  a  Virginia- 
Carolina  football  game  there,  with  the  Chapel  Hill  rooters,  I  saw  him  again 
on  his  school  campus,  slept  with  him  in  the  same  big  bed,  as  people  more 
often  did  in  those  days.  As  said  above,  he  had  reacted  a  bit  against  aspects 
of  his  early  Asheboro  efforts;  and  he  cautioned  me  not  to  let  out  that  he  had 
once  been  a  teacher  in  Negro  schools,  saying  that  it  would  be  his  finish  in  the 
place  where  he  was.  One  can  think  of  that  as  a  purely  defensive  measure.  He 
did  not  so  much  need  boys  in  his  home  in  that  period  of  his  life,  having  all 
the  school  contacts. 

The  next  time  I  saw  him,  for  present  memory,  was  after  my  Harvard  days 
and  when  I  was  a  poor  clergyman  in  Kingston,  Massachusetts.  My  mother 
and  cousin  Agnes  Moring,  later  Porter,  had  been  visiting  me.  On  their  return 
home,  I  came  with  them  as  far  as  New  York,  where  all  three  of  us  spent  a 
night  at  the  Mead  Brooklyn  home.  He  then  had  no  boys  but  had  a  beloved  aunt 
in  his  home  and  was  supporting  a  step-mother  who  had  never  been  appreciative 
of  him  but  for  whom  he  felt  a  responsibility.  He  was  giving  music  lessons 
right  and  left  to  support  the  three  of  them.  He  told  me  once  that  he  had  in- 
herited $20,000,  quite  a  sum  for  the  1880s,  but  had  spent  it  all  in  his  missionary 
days  and  on  his  proteges. 

Still  longer  years  elasped  before  I  saw  him  again  and  had  the  closest  en- 
counters with  him  ever,  and  came  to  know  him  more  and  better.  The  other  day 
only  there  turned  up  a  letter  of  his  to  my  Aunt,  Mrs.  W.  H.  Moring,  Jr.  telling 
of  his  visit  to  this  old  farm  in  Conway,  New  Hampshire,  where  I  am  now  sit- 

28 


1  ting  down  to  wi-ite  about  him.  He  had  formed  the  habit  of  bringing  his  "Auntie" 
to  the  little  town  of  Swanzey,  N.  H.,  the  home  of  Denman  Thompson,  famous 
actor  in  the  play,  Way  Down  East.  I  drove  down  to  Swanzey  and  brought  him 
and  three  boys  he  had  in  tow  across  the  state  and  up  to  this  place,  where  they 
spent  a  few  days,  the  boys  camping  out  in  a  tent  over  against  our  near  woods. 
One  of  the  boys  was  a  Jewish  boy  who  was  on  a  visit  to  him  from  Ohio  for 
the  summer.  The  other  two,  younger,  were  Polish  boys  whom  he  had  adopted 
on  the  plea  of  a  distracted  mother  v/ho  knew  that  she  was  definitely  headed 
for  an  insane  institution.  They  were  well-mannered,  appreciative,  boys.  They 
all  fitted  in  happily  with  all  my  family.  After  they  had  left  my  boys  began  and 
long  continued  to  intone  a  certain  adage  or  saying  after  those  Brooklynites: 
"The  oily  bold  gets  the  woim." 

I  After  that,  came  removal  of  my  family  to  Ann  Arbor,  Mich.,  for  ten  years, 
'and  some  more  years  at  Canton,  N.  Y.  (I  was  a  teacher  now)  before  I  saw 
Uncle  Mead  on  at  least  two  trips  to  Nev/  York  and  Brooklyn. 

The  first  of  those  occasions  he  was  living  in  a  fairly  good  house  on  a  fairly 
nice  street,  supporting  himself  and  his  two  sons  by  music  lessons.  Also  he  was 
teaching  them  their  Roman  Catholic  catechism,  preparatory  to  the  rite  of  Con- 
firmation. I  suppose  he  had  been  forced  to  promise  to  do  that  in  order  to  get 
permission  to  adopt  them.  But  he  did  it  with  perfect  grace  and  v/illingness.  No 
sectarian  he!  He  himself  had  by  this  time  formally  changed  his  allegiance 
from  Quakerism  to  the  Episcopal  Church,  partly,  as  he  freely  said,  in  order 
to  make  himself  eligible  for  a  nearby  Episcopal  Home  when  he  could  no  longer 
'  work  —  for  his  boys. 

i|  The  la.st  time  I  ever  saw  him  he  was  living  with  his  two  boys  in  cramped 
quarters  in  the  back  end  of  a  small  laundry.  He  v/as  doing  the  cooking,  patch- 
ing, ironing,  and  much  of  the  washing  for  those  three  boys  and  himself,  in 
spite  of  the  fact  that  he  lived  in  the  back-end  of  a  laundry.  He  continued  to 
be  a  very  religious  man,  in  all  the  practical  essentials  of  that.  He  would  be 
found  "laboring  in  the  vineyard"  until  the  Lord  took  over.  I  believe  he  always 
continued  to  think  of  Asheboro  and  Brooklyn  as  his  two  homes,  and  if  he  had 
inherited  more  money  and  had  not  spent  it  immediately  he  might  have  liked 
to  return  to  Asheboro  to  end  his  days.  There  are  more  things  to  tell  about 
his  Asheboro  life  which  can't  be  told  as  yet  if  ever.  So  says  loyalty  to  his 
memory  and  to  him  But  maybe  I  have  told  enough  to  make  him  a  candidate 
for  being  a   most  remarkable   man. 

1^  Along  in  1936  or  1937,  I  \wote  him  a  letter  addressed  to  that  Brooklyn 
laundry.  It  came  back  from  the  dead  letter  office  evidently,  with  a  statement 
that  he  was  not  known  by  people  now  at  that  address. 


29 


Three  English  Captains 

Somewhere  in  the  midst  of  the  1880s  three  British  "Captains"  arrived  in 
Asheboro  to  make  it  their  home.  They  were  dearly  associated,  and  I  assume 
rather  than  know  that  they  came  together  and  were  old  friends.  They  were 
"Captains"  Winn,  Wainman,  and  Fisher.  It  was  generally  supposed  that  they 
had  retired  from  the  British  army  and  had  been  in  some  foreign  place  like 
India.  Whether  the  title  of  "Captain,"  so  evenly  handed  out  to  all  three  of 
them,  was  justice  or  a  kind  of  courtesy,  one  does  not  know. 

The  most  prominent  memorial  left  upon  the  town  by  one  of  them  is,  I 
suppose,  the  name  of  Wainman  Avenue.  Whether  Winn  is  commemorated 
anywhere  at  all  is  more  than  I  know.  B.  J.  Fisher  certainly  made  the  biggest 
splash  of  the  three  at  the  time.  Apparently  he  had  more  money  to  throw  around. 
He  not  only  built  the  biggest  house,  but  he  laid  out  a  sort  of  park  around  it, 
with  white  board  fences  much  in  evidence,  something  of  gardens  near  the  house, 
extensive  stables  and  kennels.  As  for  the  kennels,  he  and  his  friends  used  bird 
dogs  to  follow  after  the  plentiful  coveys  of  quail  or  "partridges"  that  we  had 
around  Asheboro.  They  made  extensive  use  of  the  services  of  John  Betts,  eldest 
son  of  Uncle  Joe  Betts,  who  was  a  sort  of  professional  guide  in  that  field.  As 
for  the  stables,  the  main  thing  I  rem.ember  is  that  Captain  Fisher  had  a  famous 
stallion  named  "Champ"  that  he  drove  to  a  two-wheel  gig,  often  appearing  down 
the  street.  He  was  reported  to  have  driven  Champ  to  Greensboro  in  two  hours 
time.  In  those  days  we  called  Greensboro  twenty-eight  miles  over  the  road, 
which  was  rough  in  places  and  full  of  mud-holes.  But  Captain  Fisher  wore  a 
jockey's  cap  and  loved  to  split  the  road.  I  think  it  was  the  Fishers,  and  pos- 
sibly after  the  other  two  Captains  had  died,  who  lost  a  little  daughter  who 
is  buried  in  the  old  Methodist  cemetery.  That  is  at  least  their  most  poignant 
memorial  or  marker  of  the  present  day.  I  believe  Sunset  Avenue  was  first 
called  Fisher  Avenue;  in  fact  I  am  sure  it  was  informally  called  that,  just  as 
longer  before  the  lane  that  was  there  had  been  called  the  Gluyas  pond  road. 

Of  course  the  three  arrivals  caused  a  considerable  centering  of  interest  and 
gossip,  for  many  of  their  ways  were  strange  and  new  to  the  town.  I  hold  in 
mind  one  clear  picture  of  Captain  Winn,  although  I  am  sure  I  must  have  seen 
him  a  good  many  times.  He  was  coming  up  Main  Street  from  the  direction  of 
the  old  postoffice  and  was  just  turning  the  corner  on  to  Worth  Street.  He 
walked  with  a  free  and  wide,  limber-legged,  stride.  He  wore  knee-boots  over 
his  pants,  with  a  plain,  flaming-red  shirt,  and  there  was  a  pistol  tucked  into 
his  belt.  That  picture  printed  itself  on  the  memory  of  a  five  or  six  year  old 
boy  playing  in  the  thi'oat  of  the  lane  which  later  became  an  extension  of  Main 
Street  past  our  house.  I  recall  hearing  gossip  to  the  effect  that  it  had  seemed 
necessary  to  hint  to  the  newcomers  that  it  was  not  felt  good  form  for  a  man 
to  wear  pistols  on  the  streets  of  the  village.  No  doubt  British  boys  of  those 
days,  even  those  who  did  not  join  the  army  or  get  to  India,  were  brought  up 
on  Buffalo  Bill  and  to  read  Bret  Harte.  And  having  no  realistic  vista  of  the 
vastness  of  the  country,  no  doubt  when  foreigners  landed  in  New  York  they 

30 


felt  themselves  on  the  edge  of  the  frontier  if  not  of  the  Wild  West.  Still  1 
rather  thinli  it  was  the  quail,  the  rabbits,  and  the  wild-turkeys  that  were  left, 
which  chiefly  brought  this  trio  to  Asheboro. 

It  was  not  long  before  there  was  a  moment  of  great  excitement  for  the  town. 
It  couldn't  have  been  more  than  a  year  or  two  from  the  time  I  got  that  clear 
picture  of  Captain  Winn  before,  one  morning,  the  whole  town  was  electrified 
by  the  news  that  he  had  died  in  a  loud  fit  of  delirium  tremens.  Make  no  mis- 
take, the  name  of  what  he  had  died  by  was  central  in  the  first  resounding 
rumor.  I  have  no  idea  now  whether  Captain  Winn  had  been  a  married  man 
or  not. 

Captain  Wainman  I  recall  as  a  slightly  built  man,  dressed  for  the  streets  in 
a  light  checked  suit  or  tweed  (maybe  a  Harris  tweed),  such  as  I  was  unfamiliar 
with.  I  don't  think  I  ever  heard  his  voice.  But  within  a  year  or  two  more  after 
Winn's  death,  came  again  that  same  resounding  report  of  a  man  dying  in  the 
night  in  a  shouting  fit  of  d.  t.  And  that  was  Wainman.  He  left  a  wife  and  at 
least  one  little  girl.  I  have  no  doubt  in  the  v/orld  that  if  older  people  than  I, 
who  knew  these  men  better,  were  VvTiting  this  page  instead  of  I,  they  would 
have  things  more  homely  and  perhaps  appealing  to  say  of  the  two  Captains. 
But  I  didn't  know  them  very  well,  and  you  have  some  idea  how  a  boy  is  built 
to  register  and  remember  some  things. 

IMrs.  Wainman  soon  left  Asheboro.  Her  lawyer  in  the  settling  of  her  hus- 
band's estate  was  Col.  Jim  Morehead,  of  Greensboro.  She  consulted  him  by 
letter  and  by  visits  to  his  office.  In  that  room  of  the  University  Library  at 
Chapel  Hill,  where  they  kept  original  documents  and  letters  for  future  histori- 
ans to  know  us  better  by,  there  is  a  file  of  Col.  Morehead's  papers.  There  are 
some  letters  and  communications  about  the  Wainman  inheritance  in  the  Col- 
onel's file,  and  in  particular  there  is  a  black-bordered  envelope  (he  did  not 
usually  keep  the  envelopes),  with  a  letter  inside  written  on  the  same  paper 
of  mourning,  which  letter  he  must  have  kept  for  personal  interest  rather  than 
as  any  record  of  a  legal  transaction.  It  shows  some  more  of  the  mother's  na- 
tural concern  about  her  little  daughter,  and  there  is  one  extraneous  reference 
which  caught  my  eye  in  going  over  the  Morehead  file  some  years  ago,  for 
another  purpose.  I  am  sure  Colonel  would  not  have  kept  anything  that  would 
conceal  personal  secrets,  or  anything  else  that  Mrs.  Wainman  would  object 
to  seeing  brought  out  to  attention  of  others.  What  I  was  caught  by  was  a  mere 
remark  to  the  effect  that  the  name  of  the  person  she  was  talking  to  him  about, 
at  his  office,  "the  other  day"  was  Simon,  Lord  Lovat. 

Now  the  first  Simon  Fraser,  Lord  Lovat  (1667  - 1747),  of  the  time  when 
Scottish  pretenders  were  trying  for  the  Scottish  or  British  thrones,  was  ap- 
parently one  of  the  most  famous,  or  infamous,  men  that  ever  lived  in  the 
Highlands  of  Scotland.  Graduate  of  Aberdeen  University,  able  to  quote  Horace 
and  Vergil  in  the  original,  as  well  as  Shakespeare  and  others,  the  Encyclopedia 
Brittanica  at  least  gives  a  very  hectic  report  of  the  man,  with  no  punches  pulled. 
He  raped  a  great  lady  in  her  castle,  and  then,  to  get  her  estates,  to  be  sure 
forced  a  marriage  upon  her.    It  is  said  that  he  won  some  portion  of  the  lady's 

31 


consent  after  a  while,  to  some  of  this.  But  from  this  point  in  his  early  life  on, 
he  was  candidate  for  the  place  of  history's  worst  turncoat.  He  betrayed  and 
double-timed  every  man  or  pai-ty  that  ever  trusted  him  until,  a  weak  and  ill 
old  man,  he  was  caught  up  with  finally,  and  was  hanged  way  down  in  London. 

The  presence  of  that  note,  in  that  mourning  letter,  in  Col.  Morehead's  pap- 
ers, may  suggest  to  some  that  the  Wainman  family  had  roots  in  far  North 
Inverness-shire  and  the  Fraser  country  where  one  Simon,  Lord  Lovat  continued 
to  follow  another,  as  head  of  the  tribe.  If  there  had  been  any  close  family 
connection,  the  letter  would  doubtless  have  been  burned.  But  it  suggests  to 
me  that  Wainman,  who,  like  IVinn,  had  been  what  is  called  a  "remittance 
man,"  very  likely  came  from  some  "gentle,"  possibly  some  "noble"  family  of 
the  old  isles.  We  have  no  idea  whether  they  were  wanted,  cared  for,  back  home. 
But  it  is  sort  of  harsh  to  reflect  that  they  exiled  themselves  so  completely  to 
come  to  a  strange  world  and  beat  out  their  hearts  maybe  in  a  nostalgic  life  that 
ended  in  a  wild  night,  neither  one  yet  thirty  years  of  age. 

After  the  death  of  his  two  friends,  B.  J.  Fisher  took  a  renewed  grip  on  life. 
I  think  it  must  have  been  before  the  death  of  that  little  Fisher  daughter,  that 
I  recall  being  allowed  to  tag  along  to  a  Christmas  party  at  the  Fisher  home,  to 
which  party  my  younger  brother,  Duke,  had  been  the  one  originally  invited. 
There  was  a  tree,  and  the  Captain  played  Santa.  When  he  was  not  Santa,  I 
heard  his  wife  call  him  "Jack." 

It  is  more  than  likely  that  three  such  deaths  should  have  made  Asheboro 
look  dreary  to  the  Fishers.  Anyhow  the  Captain  moved  to  Greensboro,  where 
he  went  into  the  real  estate  business  rather  extensively  for  the  times.  He  was 
certainly  one  of  the  early  workers  in  that  field.  There  is  a  great  park,  Fisher 
Park,  named  in  his  honor.  The  first  noise  of  his  operations  came  when  he 
bought  one,  or  was  it  two,  of  the  town's  ancient  hotels.  More  than  that,  he 
had  his  old  guide-friend,  John  Betts,  come  to  Greensboro  to  run  a  hotel  for 
him.  That  set  Asheboro  agog.  We  had  not  thought  of  Jolin  Betts  as  a  candidate 
for  running  such  an  anciently  appointed  and  citified  business.  I  remember 
one  day  when  our  whole  town  was  laughing  over  a  report  that  John  Betts  was 
serving  watermelon  for  breakfast!  Indeed  it  may  be  that  the  joke  was  on 
Asheboro  itself,  that  time.  Most  of  us  had  then  never  heard  of  orange  juice 
for  breakfast  either.  Undoubtedly  W.  P.  Wood,  J.  E.  Walker,  and  others  who 
went  for  a  week  every  summer  to  Saratoga  or  White  Sulphur  Springs  had  met 
that  Yankee  or  foreign  innovation;  but  not  most  of  us.  Our  idea  of  beginning 
the  day  was  mostly  homin/  grits,  with  gravy  or  molasses  and  butter,  and  occasion- 
^  ally  dishes  of  eggs  with  ham  or  bacon.   That  watermelon  for  breakfast  may  have 

reflected  a  Yankee  motion  and  wave  of  the  future  which  was  to  bring  in  some 
wider  ideas  of  breakfast  menu,  containing,  in  particular,  fruits.  Oh,  we  may 
have  used  cantelopes  in  season.  But  Asheboro  breakfasts,  and  those  other  meals 
with  too  much  grease  in  them,  so  as  to  make  many  of  us  red-pimpled  in  the 
face,  began  to  suffer  a  sea-tum  about  the  time  I  left  Chapel  Hill  to  go  North. 
That  was  in  the  fall  of  1904.    When  I  came  back  I  began  to  get  cereals  of  all 

32 


kinds,  instead  of  the  only  occasional  oatmeal;  and  with  orange  juice, 
later  in  the  day  more  vegetables  not  soaked  in  pork  fat. 
I       Meantime,  Captain  Fisher's  tale  goes  to  Greensboro. 


—  also 


Captain  B.  J.  Fisher's  Home  as  seen  from  Sunset  Avenue 


[Courtesy  of  Mrs.   C.   A.   Hayworth) 
The   Fisher  Home  after   it  became  the   Memorial   Hospital 


33 


Uncles,  Aunts,  and  Baldwins 

Most  of  the  established  Colored  families  of  Asheboro,  or  families  that  had 
been  there  from  before  the  Civil  War  at  least,  excepting  the  Coxes,  had  mem- 
bers old  enough  to  be  addressed  by  everybody  as  "Uncle"  or  "Aunt."  We  never 
called  them  anything  else. 

For  example,  there  were  the  Lytles.  Now  a  Captain  Lytle  had  commanded 
a  company  in  the  Revolutionary  War,  in  the  10th  regiment  of  N.  C.  Continen- 
tals, under  Colonel  Abraham  ^Shepherd.  My  own  great-great-great  grandfather 
(twice  over)  Marmaduke  Victory,  was  in  Lytle's  company,  and  I  presume  it 
was  largely  a  Randolph  company.  But  if  the  Lytle  name  was  not  killed  out, 
then  it  died  out  so  far  as  white  people  are  concerned.  But  it  had  prominent 
Colored  people  to  represent  it  in  Asheboro.  They  were  what  was  known  as 
Free  Negroes.  That  means  they  had  possessed  the  right  to  vote  before  the 
adoption  of  our  1835  Constitution,  which  took  away  that  right,  and  which  new 
Constitution  was  fought,  tooth  and  nail,  on  that  account  and  because  of  the 
denial  of  citizenship  to  Roman  Catholics,  by  the  author  of  our  State  hymn, 
The  Old  North  State.    I  am  referring  of  course  to  Judge  William  Gaston. 

The  Lytle  name  was  represented  in  Asheboro  by  Uncle  Jesse  and  Aunt  Maria, 
by  Uncle  Bill  and  Aunt  Mary,  and  by  Joe,  who  was  of  the  next  generation 
younger  and  ran  a  barbershop  for  whites,  when  he  came  back  to  Asheboro,  as 
he  did  from  ventures  elsewhere.  Uncle  Jesse  was  the  Worth  McAlister  outdoor 
man  or  steward  as  long  as  he  lived.  He  had  little  to  say  on  the  street,  but 
walked  with  a  certain  dignity  and  met  boys  with  a  sort  of  quizzical  smile. 
With  a  pretty  long  beard  for  a  Colored  man,  he  reminded  me  somehow  of  some 
Old  Testament  character  or  other.  Aunt  Maria  dressed  as  neat  as  a  pin  and 
was  strictly  high-cut  from  every  standpoint  except  color.  Like  most  of  the 
Colored  women  who  lived  on  the  hill  to  the  East  of  ours  and  the  McAlister 
meadows,  she  did  washing  for  a  short  list  of  established  customers. 

Uncle  Bill  Lytle  was  married  to  her  sister,  Aunt  Mary.  Their  house  is  still 
standing  on  the  corner  of  Cox  and  Wainman  or  KLvett  Streets.  Uncle  Bill  had 
a  barbershop  in  his  home  but  frequently  came  around  to  people's  houses, 
bringing  his  hair-cutting  and  shaving  tools.  He  sharpened  razors  too.  He 
long  cut  my  hair  for  fifteen  cents,  whether  on  our  West-wing  porch  or  in  his 
shop.    He  had  some  old  hand-clippers  which  pulled  like  the  dickens. 

I  think  he  was  skilled  at  some  trade  like  brick-laying,  but  he  had  achieved 
or  assumed  a  certain  amount  of  free-play.  He  had  a  garden  with  fruit  trees  in 
it.  And  he  was  decidedly  one  of  the  town's  guides  and  Ninu-ods.  Among  people 
I  knew,  either  he  or  John  or  Rufus  Betts,  had  the  best  ideas  about  where  to 
find  the  last  of  the  wild  turkeys  there  were  around.  In  fact,  he  was  an  enthusi- 
astic hunter.  He  was  highly  respected  and  liked  by  everybody.  His  wife.  Aunt 
Mary,  yms  seamstress  for  a  lot  of  people.  In  that  capacity  as  well  as  others, 
she  was  often  in  and  around  our  house,  and  seemed  to  be  a  sort  of  member 
of  the  family.  She  belonged  to  the  class  of  superior  people,  black  or  white; 
and  everybody  really  knew  it. 

34 


Leaving  the  Lytles,  there  was  Uncle  John  Bell  and  his  wife  Aunt  Lu.  They 
lived  on  the  top  of  that  hill  behind  us  to  the  East.  He  was  a  carpenter  by  trade, 
if  I  remember.  They  had  one  son  whose  name  I  have  forgotten,  but  I  recall  that 
my  mother  encouraged  me  to  go  over  and  play  with  him.  She  regarded  the 
Bells  as  top-cut  from  the  humanistic  point  of  view. 

There  were  no  Aunts  and  Uncles  among  the  Coxes,  but  they  ranked  high 

iin  the  Colored  community.  I  think  Harry,  John  and  Anne  were  sibs.  I  believe 
Harry  and  John  were  both  bricklayers,  and  I  knew  they  were  both  leading  arti-  $ 

zans.    Besides   that,   over   long  years,   John   was   the   entrepreneur  who,   come 

:  Springtime,  brought  us  our  treat  of  a  roeshad  from  the  Cape  Fear  river.   UntU  3 

we  got  our  branch  railway  in  1889,  that  shad  must  have  come  over  the  road  j,, 

from  High  Point,  and  at  some  risk  of  loss  of  freshness  and  flavor.    But  I  do  |J! 

I  not  remember  ever  feeling  anything  to  complain  about  in  it.    John  Cox  would  ij 

have  a  box  of  shad,  packed  in  ice,  over  at  our  corner,  and  we  would  go  and  (iJ 

choose.    Asheboro  still  lived  on  a  post-War  Spartan  diet,  and  a  good  roe-shad  'Ii 

I 
practically  made  a  day  of  celebration.   Anne  Cox  came  and  did  our  family  wash-  i, 

ing,  at  the  wash-house  out  in  the  yard.    She  got  bar  ovv'n  v\atcr  at  the  well-house  \ 

fifty  feet  away,  heated  it  in  the  big  iron  pot  seated  in  a  white  clay  arch,  and  !.|* 

boiled  some  of  the  clothes.    Over  long  years  she  even  made  her  own  soap,  and  i(|; 

:  for  help  on  that  there  was  an  ash-vat  against  the  back-wall  of  the  wash-house  t" 

I  which  provided  the  lye.    We  made  our  own  hulled-corn  (hominy)  with  some  of  p 

that  lye.  h 

Uncle  Bob  Baldwin  and  wife  Aunt  Maria  lived  on  that  same  ridge  to  the 

'  I  East.  They  were  pretty  old.  In  fact  Uncle  Bob  told  us  one  evening,  when  offer- 
ing baskets  for  sale  at  our  front  door,  that  he  was  a  hundred  and  thirty-eight 
years  old.  It  seems  doubtful  that  he  could  have  kept  a  careful  record,  or  known 
actually  just  how  old  he  really  was.  He  did  look  more  like  Uncle  Remus  than 
anybody  I  ever  saw.    But  I  feel  sure  he  could  not  read  or  write.    His  speech 

.  was  a  bit  thick,  and  on  that  account  and  in  the  light  of  his  claim  to  longevity, 
it  may  be  that  he  was  an  original  unwilling  immigrant  to  this  country,  perhaps 
from  the  West  Indies  or  some  place  where  they  did  not  speak  English  too 
clearly.   But  there  is  no  question  about  his  claim  to  be  138,  for  we  quizzed  him 

:  a  while  on  that. 

I  I  have  more  than  once  seen  Uncle  Bob  and  Aunt  Maria  trudging  up  the  lane 
(East  Worth  Street  to  you),  carrying  on  head  and  shoulders,  both  of  them,  a 
load  of  baskets  that  made  them  look  like  human  mushrooms.    I  suppose  that 

i  is  West  Indies  style.    In  their  case,  the  material  for  baskets  was  in  part  our 

!  plentiful   branch-willows. 

I  do  not  know  exactly  what  relation  another  local  celebrity,  Atlas  Baldwin, 
was  to  Uncle  Bob  and  Aunt  Maria.  He  was  regarded  as  the  strongest  man  in 
Asheboro.  Tall  and  wide,  deep-chested,  he  had  arms  and  shoulders  like  a 
gorilla,  full  grown  and  big  as  I  suppose  they  come.  His  legs  were  certainly 
not  large  in  proportion,  and  when  they  were  displayed  you  could  look  upon 
him  as  a  bit  top-heavy;  but  the  total  impression  of  might  and  muscle  was  there. 

35 


We  almost  always  had  three  hogs  to  kill,  "dress,"  salt,  and  bestow  in  our 
outdoor  smokehouse  around  Christmas  time  or  before  January  was  out.  When 
hog-killing  time  came  along,  we  always  sent  for  Atlas  Baldwin  to  act  as  master 
of  ceremonies.  I  remember  one  year  in  particular,  when  v/e  had  three  Poland- 
Chinas  weighing  each  from  300  to  325  pounds.  When  it  came  to  scalding  those 
great  unopened  carcases  to  get  rid  of  the  hair.  Atlas  offered  to  bet  anybody 
that  he  could,  by  himself,  souse  one  of  them  (it  may  have  been  the  biggest  — 
I  do  not  remember  that)  into  the  hogshed  of  scalding  water  that  had  been 
heated  at  an  open  fire.  Well,  the  bet  was  taken,  maybe  by  someone  who  wanted 
to  see  Atlas  perform.  Of  course  there  was  danger  of  his  getting  scalded.  Well, 
I  saw  that  heave.  He  took  the  whole  slippery  hog  in  a  body  hold,  carried  him 
the  step  or  so,  got  the  hog's  nose  posed  on  the  rim,  and  then  leaned  backward 
and  pushed  out  until  the  burden  slid  in  nose  first,  as  it  should.  Thinking  of 
that,  I  have  often  wondered  how  it  happened  that  Atlas's  parents  picked  such 
a  good  name  for  him. 

At  those  hog-killings  Atlas  Baldwin  always  asked  for  and  got  some  of  his 
favorite  pieces  of  pork,  which  were  the  lights.  And  when  we  boys  were  roasting 
some  bits  of  tongue  at  the  open  fire,  I  have  seen  him  stick  his  great  hand  into 
the  middle  of  the  blaze  and,  holding  it  there,  very  slowly  turn  it  over  and  back 
a  time  or  two;  and  then  without  any  hurry  take  it  out  and  ask  if  you  could 
see  anything  the  fire  had  done  to  it.  The  answer  was  No,  of  coui'se.  He  him- 
self claimed  the  performance  was  painless  and  wanted  us  to  accept  it  as  a  piece 
of  magic.  My  mother,  being  told  about  it,  merely  opined  that  by  this  time  Atlas 
Baldwin  probably  wore  a  skin  as  tough  and  hard  as  a  rhinoceros  hide. 

About  once  a  year,  my  father  sent  for  Atlas  to  come  and  clean  out  our  well, 
of  which  father  was  very  proud.  For  it  furnished  plenty  of  good,  clear,  "free- 
stone" water,  whereas  the  water  yielded  by  the  well  at  the  John  Hill  house 
next  door,  was  definitely  limestone  and  unpleasant  to  the  taste  by  comparison. 
Our  well  was  housed  in  a  yard  building,  which  contained  a  buttery  at  the  far 
end;  and  towards  the  kitchen  porch  consisted  of  roof  and  lattice-work  sides.  Of 
course  there  was  a  windlass  attached  to  the  roof.  The  well  was  supposed  to 
be  some  twenty-five  feet  deep.  For  its  annual  cleaning,  what  water  could  be 
got  out  with  buckets  and  windlass  was  thrown  out  on  the  grass.  Then  Atlas 
would  let  himself  down  the  well,  with  the  help  of  the  rope  and  toe-holds  on 
the  edges  of  the  rocks  which  v/ere  the  well's  lining.  Then  he  would  fill  the 
bucket  with  mud  and  slush  for  a  while,  sending  it  up  to  some  assistant  at  the 
top.  Then  the  rope  would  be  made  fast  above,  and  he  could  come  up  in  reverse 
of  the  pattern  of  his  descent.  I  suppose  this  was  the  usual  m_ethod  of  cleaning 
wells.  But  to  see  that  enormous  man  come  budding  out  of  a  hole  in  the  ground 
was  a  wondrous  sight  the  first  few  times  I  ever  sav/  it  anyhow.  I  guess  he 
must  have  looked  over  and  tested  the  rope  each  time,  but  do  not  remember 
that  part. 

The  Baldwins,  one  family  and  another  of  them,  v>'ere  the  biggest  Colored 
family  native  to  Asheboro  to  the  best  of  my  knowledge  and  belief.  Uncle  Bob 
and  Aunt  Maria  were  credited  with  over  thirty  children,  but  somehow  these 

36 


were  the  very  first  Colored  people  to  begin  leaving  Asheboro  and  streaming 
North  or  West  as  soon  as  they  began  to  grow  up.  It  was  one  of  that  family  that 

j  furnished  Robert  Bingham  v/ith  a  valet  when  he  went  to  Louisville  to  live,  I  be- 
lieve as  a  lav/yer  or  something  before  he  got  into  the  newspaper  business  with 
the  Courier-Journal. 

Of  course  if  I  went  much  further  in  speaking  of  Colored  people  who  be- 
longed to  native  Asheboro  families,  I  should  surely  run  into  mistakes.    I  shall 

mention  two  or  three  more  that  I  am  pretty  certain  of,  and  then  stop.    There  ijj 
was  old  Don  Stith,  last  care-taker  of  the  Ian-yard  rroperties  on  the  West  side  of 

Park  Street.    He  lived  on  that  place  by  himself  for  quite   a  while   after  the  J. 

tanning  business  vv'as  ail  over,  and  to  my  earliest  thoughts  he  seemed  to  sort  ,, 

of  haunt  it.    Whether  he  was  always  around  to  catch  up  with  any  boys  who  f". 

went  hunting  bullfrogs,  I  do  not  know;  but  that  may  have  been  it.    Then  there  i'[; 

was  "Chess"  Thrift,  "vvho  v/as  a  mighty  cook,  often  sent  for  to  help  in  putting  I 

j  on  and  serving  banquets.   You  often  saw  him  around  with  v.'hite  cap  and  apron,  I 

dressing  the  part  of  a  chef.    For  a  considerable  time  he  served  as  major  dome  i 

for  Hal  M.  Worth.  ^, 

Other  Colored  people  I  like  to  recall  are  Taylor  'Waddell  and  Martha  Jane  .'' 

I* 

Waddell   (no  relation  to   one   another  so  far  as   I  know),   William   Heni-y  and  ,i;' 

Catharine  McSwain,  Jim   Hill,   Wesley  Brower,   Dave   Kepler,   Lindsay   Holmes.  i''| 

I  will  end  with  a  v/ord  about  Lindsay.   He  long  worked  for  Cicero  Hammer,  and  k 

at  all  sorts  of  jobs.    I  remember  him  best  as  pulling  the  lever  on  CounfiT  press,  h! 

and  I  rise  to  say  that  Lindsay  needed  no  Joel  Chandler  Harris  to  help  him  tell 

stories  about  Brer  Rabbit,  Brer  Fox,  and  other  animals.    He  could  tell  original  C,! 

stories  bringing  in  Brer  Rabbit  and  other  such  characters  by  name;  and  Lind-  P 

"I 

say  is  the  man  who  showed  me  that  those  stories  which  Harris  collected  down  in  Q 

Georgia  must  have  come  all  the  way  from  Africa  in  part.  J 


JESSE   LYTLE 


THOMAS   CHESTER  THRIFT 
(better  known   as  "Chess") 


(Pictures  courtesy  of  Historical  Society) 


38 


What  Asheboro  Ate 

I  When  you  consider  that  in  Asheboro  eighty  years  ago  nobody,  not  even 
doctors,  knew  much  of  anything  at  all  about  calories,  vitamins,  carbohydrates, 
proteins,  is  it  not  a  wonder  that  we  grew  up  at  all?  Some  of  us  were  pimple- 
faced  from  too  much  fats,  and  some  grew  slender  and  light  bones;  but  on  the 
whole  we  made  it. 

In  my  home  we  certainly  did  not  have  a  real  meat  dish  once  every  day,  al-  !ti 

though  it  is  true  that  practically  all  our  vegetables  were  cooked  with  scraps  of 
salt  pork  in  the  water.  But  apart  from  that,  many  families  were  vegetarians  one  j 

day  after  another.    Our  list  of  vegetables  was  much  shorter  too  than  it  is  today.  ^^ 

We  lacked  carrots,  parsnips,  winter-squash,  eggplant,  chard,  spinach,  sweetcorn  I 

(we  used  field-corn.)   Asoaragus  was  not  exactly  unheard  of:  our  family  had  the  > 

feeblest  possible  remains  of  an  old  bed  dating  maybe  from  "back  before  the  i' 

war."   We  had  turnip  greens  and  collards  before  the  big  world  knew  them,  but  ;ii 

Duly  white  turnips  and  not  rutabagas.  A  few  garlic  roots  of  ancient  heritage  still  :;j 

grew  alongside  our  wood-pile  in  the  wood-lot,  to  serve  as  a  delicacy  for  a  few 
old-time  Negroes  who  knew  about  them  and  regularly  asked  to  visit  them.   You  D 

could  not  buy  any  greens  at  a  grocery  store,  or  any  vegetables  much  except  i;i 

white  potatoes.  ;'"i 

I  have  many  times,  at  home  as  well  as  in  farm  houses,  sat  down  to  the  dining  i 

table  with  just  a  big  bowl  of  one  particular  vegetable,  like  cornfield  peas  (black-  ]J. 

eyed  peas  to  some  people),  or  snap  beans,  which  dish  was  supposed  to  be  the  '' 

staple  of  dinner,  apart  from  bread.    Of  course  many  people  were  Bible  readers  P 

in  those  days,  enough  to  have  read  that  bread  is  "the  staff  of  life,"  and  Funda-  i,>i 

mentalist  enough  to  believe  it.  We  had  plenty  of  bread  at  my  own  home,  and  the  n 

wheat-heart  was  still  in  the  wheat  flour,  while  very  likely  the  corn  meal  was  more  21 

'Whole  and  fresher  than  you  can  get  hardly  anywhere  today.    But  to  finish  the  ^' 

tale  of  that  vegetarian  dinner  aright,  it  should  be  added  that  the  better-off  part 
of  the  population  could  and  did  get  plenty  of  butter  and  milk.  Ah,  doubtless 
that  was  a  saving-grace.  We  could,  by  sending  children  to  a  neighbor's,  buy  plenty 
of  milk  at  from  ten  to  twenty  cents  a  gallon.  Jersey  cows  were  not  scarce  either, 
and  furnished  much  of  that  milk.  Cream  meant  real  cream  everywhere.  And 
many  people  had  a  cow  or  two  of  their  own.  Whoever  owned  cows  let  them  roam 
the  hills  all  day  for  free  food  except  in  mid-winter.  For  one  spring  month,  those 
cows  would  spoil  both  the  milk  and  the  cream  by  eating  wild  onions. 

Outside  of  lemons,  we  had  fresh  fruits  only  when  native  fruits  were  in  season, 
if  you  allow  for  apples  ripening  in  cellars  until  late  fall,  coconuts  visiting  for 
the  deep  winter  months,  and  a  few  oranges  and  bananas  around  Christmas  time. 

Of  course  we  had  chickens  and  eggs  at  the  market  price,  and  very  likely  a 
little  egg-supply  of  our  own.  You  could  not  buy  dressed  chickens;  you  had  to 
catch  your  own  and  wring  his  neck,  or  else  buy  personal  service  with  your  chick. 
The  eggs  at  the  grocery  stores  needed  to  be  caught  shortly  after  they  had  come 
in  from  the  country.  "Case-eggs"  from  a  distance  were  anybody's  bet;  they  often 
led  to  sad  experiences.  As  you  might  guess,  we  all  tended  to  eat  up  our  chickens 
I  39 


while  they  were  still  "frying-size,"  before  they  were  big  and  heavy  enough  to 
repay  growing  them  for  the  market,  or  to  get  your  labor  out  of  them  if  they 
were  your  own  rasing.  Good  Yankees  still  can't  bear  to  eat  theh-  own  chickens 
until  the  poundage  is  there,  and  so  they  don't  know?  the  real  meaning  of  fried 
chicken.  For  compensation,  they  raise  them  to  maturity  and  get  their  price,  or 
they  eat  them  and  get  two  or  three  meals  off  the  same  bird. 

Right  here  is  the  place  to  celebrate  real  m.olasses  —  not  any  of  the  light- 
colored  stuff  and  not  any  of  the  foreign  to  the  subject  sjTups.  I  am  talking  about 
genuine  black-strap,  black  as  the  ace  of  spades,  from  Cuba  or  New  Orleans.  Day 
after  day  and  week  after  week,  with  intervals  for  Sundays  and  perhaps  a  few 
other  special  occasions,  my  breakfast  to  grow  up  on  consisted  of  oatmeal  or 
hominy  grits  with  black-strap,  or  biscuits  with  black-strap  and  butter;  and  of 
course  plenty  of  milk.  We  didn't  let  up  on  the  milk  pitcher  usually  until  Mother 
said  No  More.  I  suspect  that  and  the  butter  were  life-savers.  We  bought  that 
molasses  by  the  jug-ful,  and  it  came  out  of  a  big  hogshead  at  the  grocery,  with 
a  bunghole  and  an  awfully  slow  flow  in  the  wintertime.  I  have  often  bragged  of 
growing  up  on  molasses,  and  of  course  that  was  where  a  boy's  sweet  tooth  got 
satisfied  to  an  extent.  Those  were  the  years  when  a  whole  lot  of  our  candy  con- 
sisted of  "pulled"  molasses  too. 

There  is  a  little  more  rightful  qualifying  to  be  done,  letting  in  some  more  of 
wild  nature  that  drifted  into  the  picture  and  requires  mention.  The  edges  of  all 
the  fields  and  certain  patches  along  the  branch  were  haunted  with  v>ald  black- 
berries, and  everybody  canned  them  as  well  as  enjoyed  them  in  season.  Some  of 
the  Colored  people  knew  where  to  find  a  few  huckleberries  (blueberries  to  some 
people),  and  brought  them  around  to  sell.  Wagons  brought  up  some  Sam_pson 
County  Blues  from  the  swamps,  as  they  brought  honey  and  chestnuts  from  the 
mountains.  We  had  persimmon  pudding  pretty  nearly  off  the  trees,  for  nobody 
ever  cut  a  persimmon  tree  that  was  any  good,  no  matter  where  it  showed  up. 
Up  against  some  of  our  half  a  dozen  stone  chimmeys  that  backed  out  into  the 
yard,  fig-bushes  flourished  a  long  early  and  late  season.  My  mother  was  a  cham- 
pion in  the  field  of  making  fig  preserves,  and  the  magic  secret  of  her  recipe 
seemed  to  be  ginger,  and  the  best  kind  of  root  at  that.  She  utterly  scorned  pow- 
dered ginger.  I  have  been  sent  back  to  a  store  and  on  to  another  one,  if  neces- 
sary, in  order  to  get  the  best  quality  of  white  ginger  root. 

In  the  same  Vi'ay  my  grandmother  Moring  was  unrivalled  family  champion, 
and  famed  in  the  neighborhood,  for  making  her  most  wonderful  watermelon- 
rind  sweet  pickles.  And  those  pickles  began  with  her  watching  day  after  day, 
and  week  after  week  if  necessary,  to  get  the  right  watermelon.  The  rind  must 
have  the  right  ripeness,  thickness,  brittleness  —  I  suppose  poi'osity.  And  then 
the  process  was  not  one  day's  work.    It  went  by  stages  and  took  several  days. 

Cooks  were  known  and  appreciated  in  Asheboro.  It  seemed  that  each  one 
had  a  special  receipt  and  routine  to  be  famous  for.  And  of  course  they  ran 
loose  in  the  branch  of  luxurious  desserts.  I  have  spoken  of  Chester  Thrift 
as  a  famous  cook,  (I  wondered  once  if  Chess  cakes  were  named  for  him),  and 
I  guess  there  were   as  many  well-known   ones   among  the   colored  people  as 

40 


among  the   whites.    In   fact,   they   had   the   more   professional   cooks   anyhow. 
But  my  cousin  Blanche  Wood  was   noted  for  her  chess  cakes  and  again  for 
superb  coconut  frosted  cakes  —  out  of  sight  from   any  canned  supplies  but 
I  the  coconut  right  out  of  the  shell,  and  you  might  say  "in  the  milk." 

That  reminds  me  of  some  homesick  lines  a  fellow  once  wrote  about  my 
mother's  coconut  custard  pie: 

I     ■  Sing    Riley,   Sing    Field!     Help    out   with    this   story 

I     .  Of    autumnal   facts    and    things    gustatory. 

j     .  There's  frost   on   the  pumpkin,  there's   all   kinds   of  pie: 

Sing    boy-time    eating    and   yearning    to    try! 

,  Come   deep   in    the   fall,  the    old  Stedman   store 

I  Got   a   shipment   of   coconuts,   whiskered   galore; 

I  Glamorous  tokens  of  South   Sea   demesne, 

I  Tiding   of  bays  where  sunny  palms  lean. 

I  You  wondered  if  head-hunters  started  from   this; 

:  Like  Robinson    Crusoe   discovered  the   bliss 

Of   split-open    heads,    meat,   milk,    and   ferment. 

You   brought  one   home,   cracked  it;   Ma   nodded   assent. 

'•  She   never  on  "custard"  pie  wasted  her  gift, 

I  Knowing   egg   needs   a   magic  it's  sad  face  to   lift; 

1  Thank    God  she'd   not    heard   of   "coconut   creams"    — 

One   more   sweety-tweety  to  join   the   bad   dreams! 

She  grated  that   coconut  fine    as  she    could. 

Put  the   milk   in   the   custard,  stirred  it   all  good. 
i  It's  no  use  to  sprinkle  with  dry,  bony,  gristle; 

I  Pies  needn't  have  beards  because  coconuts  bristle! 

j  You  stood  there   seeing   a   round  kind  of  halo, 

J  Mixing   up   cooks  with  the  Magi  they  tell  o'; 

i  Then  plop  in  the  oven;  then  out  that  rich  brown: 

r"De  Gustibus  non ,"    "Nunc  dimmitt's,"  .  .  .  Going  down! 
At  that,  I  have  missed  the  home  brand  of  sausage  not  made  out  of  scraps 
but  out  of  some  of  the  best  meat  of  some  of  our  own  hogs,  more  than  any 
Asheboro  dessert.    The  last  I  ever  heard  of  that  kind  was  from  some  friends 
near  Plymouth,  Mass.,  who  also  raised  their  own   hogs. 

Of  course  I  did  not  know  all  the  good  cooks  in  town,  and  you  had  better 
judge  some  of  those  I  didn't  know  by  some  of  those  I  did,  I  am  ready  to 
admit,  by  way  of  getting  off  the  home  lot  at  least,  that  when  it  came  to  making 
real  chocolate  cake,  with  hard,  not  gooey  or  yaller  but  black  frosting  and 
inlays  between  the  multitude  of  layers,  my  mother  always  seemed  to  me  con- 
servative or  afraid  of  extravagance.  They  did  a  better  job  of  that  at  my  Uncle 
Will  Moring's  or  at  some  church  suppers. 

If  you  ask  me  who  did  the  best  job  making  persimmon  pudding,  I  have  to 
admit  I  haven't  the  faintest  idea.  And  I  want  to  go  back  and  cover  the  whole 
ground  by  saying  I  do  not  believe  in  champion  cooks  much  more  than  in  champ- 

41 


ions  anywhere  else.  It  seems  to  me  that  people  should  give  up  this  confounded 
vanity  of  judgment  and  conventionality  of  picking  the  most  beautiful  girl  in  the 
town,  or  the  state,  —  or,  God  save  the  mark  —  nominating  a  "Miss  Universe." 
Maybe  the  angels  take  time  to  laugh  at  that  one!  There  just  "ain't  no  such 
animal."  About  every  time  they  have  a  beauty-judging  contest,  I  can  find 
one  in  the  group  I  like  better  than  the  one  the  judges  picked,  and  my  judg- 
ment in  such  subjects  is  far  better  for  me  than  theirs.  I  advise  you  to  stick 
to  your  own  judgment  too.  Different  things  are  good  or  beautiful  for  and 
to  different  people,  and  that  goes  to  the  bottom  of  the  question  really.  There 
was  no  Miss  or  Mrs.  Asheboro  in  the  field  of  cooking.  For  that  matter,  I  am 
not  saying  the  best  fried  chicken  I  ever  got  was  not  out  of  one  of  those  New 
Hope  township  country  wagons  that  choked  the  near  woods  when  Farmer 
Commencement  was  going  on  under  one  of  those  brush  arbors  they  had  every 
year.  But  we  had  our  many  chefs  to  look  Paris  or  any  place  in  the  eye,  and  tell 
them  their  cooking  is  good  for  special  occasions  or  for  a  change  and  refresh- 
ment of  taste  now  and  then. 


-■■-■....: ai,SSw-.^  .y^"^, 

CENTRAL    HOTEL 


42 


Uncle  Willis  Hamlin  and  Household 

Uncle  Willis  Hamlin  had  more  than  his  share  of  surprises,  contradictions, 
and  puzzlements  ahout  him.  He  and  his  environs  aroused  a  boy's  wonder, 
while  his  personality  aroused  liking  and  regard.  You  never  caught  him  at  work, 
or  busy  with  anything  much.  He  was  getting  along  in  years  to  be  sure,  when  I 
began  to  know  him,  but  he  seemed  to  have  more  than  his  share  of  leisure.  If  he 
took  the  world  or  his  politics  very  seriously,  he  never  had  very  much  to  say 
about  such  things.  You  first  heard  of  him  for  going  on  fishing  expeditions  with  a 
crony  or  two  more  than  for  anything  else.  The  most  likely  place  to  come  up- 
on him,  after  business  moved  up  town,  was  on  the  wide  apron,  or  front  porch, 
of  Wood  and  Moring's  General  Store,  at  the  comer  of  Fayetteville  and  Sunset 
Ave.  There  he  appeared  as  a  jack-knife  whittler,  in  a  cane-bottomed  chair 
leaned  back  against  one  of  the  posts. 

He  dressed  roughly,  a  good  deal  like  a  typical  clodhopper;  and  I  believe 
he  wore  brogans  on  his  feet.  He  had  neither  horse  nor  mule  at  his  place.  He 
walked.  He  always  appeared  clean-shaven  except  for  his  chin-circling,  nearly 
white,  whiskers.  He  showed  all  the  symptoms  of  being  poor.  He  lived  in  the 
edge  of  a  Colored  neighborhood.  If  he  had  ever  had  any  educational  advantages 
beyond  a  little  early  free-schooling,  I  never  heard  of  it  and  I  doubt  it.  He 
had  spectacles  which  he  used  for  some  newspaper-reading,  when  time-killing 
there  at  the  store.  But  there  was  something  rather  cultured  beyond  what  you 
at  first  expected  in  both  his  voice  and  liis  speech.  In  fact  that  point  should 
be  widened  a  bit.  It  was  worth  anybody's  while,  when  some  matron  of  the 
village  passed  that  corner,  to  see  Uncle  Willis  bang  the  front  legs  of  the  chair 
he  was  leaning  back  in  down  on  the  porch  floor,  rise  to  his  feet,  swing  his 
old  hat  —  I  picture  that  as  a  wide-brim,  soft,  summer,  straw  hat  —  in  a  wide 
and  sweeping  arc  as  he  made  a  bow,  and  smiled  wide.  They  all  responded 
with  something  like,  "Howdy,  Uncle  Willis."  But  none  of  them  ever  stopped, 
as  I  seem  to  remember  it,  to  really  chat  or  to  enter  into  general  conversation 
with  him.  Along  with  Louis  Bulla  and  one  or  two  other  non-conformists,  he 
never  appeared  in  Church.  He  never  attended  select  public  gatherings,  though 
you  might  see  him  in  the  court  room  when  Court  was  in  session,  or  at  some 
political  gathering  or  speech-making.  I  am  certain  I  never  saw  him  in  anybody 
else's  house  except  his  own. 

And  yet  he  exuded  friendliness  and  wore  a  pleasant  and  smiling  face.  He 
was  more  than  approachable;  he  was  inviting  to  anybody  who  felt  like  exchang- 
ing a  few  words.  He  had  a  ringing  laugh  that  could  be  heard  as  far  as  any- 
body's, and  it  was  often  to  be  heard.  People  delighted  to  report  his  jokes  or 
accounts  of  his  fishing-trips,  even  when  some  of  the  jokes  or  reports  may 
have  been  stale  enough,  like  this  one.  "How  many  fish  did  you  catch.  Uncle 
Willis?"  "I  got  just  ninety-nine.  Sir."  "Why,  Uncle  Willis,  why  didn't  you  make 
it  an  even  hundred?"  "What!  do  you  think  I  would  tell  a  lie  for  one  little  fish?" 

He  lived  on  what  was  known  as  the  Oaky  Mountain  road,  the  first  house  on 
the  left,  after  you  started  down  the  red  lane  from  the  old  courthouse,  crossed 

43 


the  wet-weather  brook  on  a  low  plank-bridge,  and  passed  the  Colored  school- 
house  half  way  up  the  first  rise  to  where  the  lane  leveled  off.  His  house  was  on 
perhaps  a  quarter  of  an  acre  of  ground  with  palings  around  most  or  all  of  it. 
It  was  a  two-room  house  on  one  level,  with  a  kind  of  sleeping  loft  for  the 
left-hand  room  as  you  went  in  from  the  front.  The  cooking  was  done  at  an 
open  fireplace  with  wide  hearth  in  the  North  room.  That  may  not  have  been 
so  exceptional  for  those  days  as  you  might  think.  It  was  the  time  when  we 
were  all  beginning  to  hear  of  and  see  "airtight"  stoves  for  heating  and  often 
for  some  of  the  cooking  too.  The  family,  besides  himself  consisted  first  of  a 
housekeeper  who  went  by  the  name  of  Mrs.  East,  whom  it  seems  as  if  I  never 
saw  without  a  sunbonnet  on,  indoors  or  out.  She  had  very  little  to  say,  when 
I  was  around,  —  practically  nothing.  Then  there  were  two  boys  some  three 
to  five  years  older  than  I,  named  John  and  Arthur  East.  John  was  the  elder 
by  a  year  or  so.  John  went  to  school,  Arthur  never  did  so  far  as  I  ever  saw. 
I  have  been  in  that  house  a  number  of  times,  frequently  when  hunting  Indian 
relics  in  Uncle  Willis's  garden  (with  his  permission)  or  just  beyond  in  the 
back  yard  or  fields  of  Jim  Hill  and  Wesley  Brower.  I  once  found  a  complete, 
3  or  4  inches  wide,  Indian  spade  in  Uncle  Willis's  corn-patch,  old  enough  to 
be  colored  yellow  white  on  the  outside.  That  would  suggest  not  too  much 
hard  banging  with  holes  in  that  garden,  and  not  too  much  interest  in  Indian  relics. 

I  do  not  know  what  other  occasions  carried  me  into  that  house,  though 
John  East  was  a  fellow  I  admired  greatly  for  his  gifts  and  learned  something 
from.  Uncle  Willis  was  proud  of  him,  and  he  had  a  right  to  be.  I  often  walked 
home  from  school  with  John  paii-way,  because  my  home  was  on  one  of  his 
convenient  routes.  He  could  quote  passages  from  the  editorials  of  Henry 
Woofden  Grady,  editor  then,  or  just  before,  of  the  Atlanta  Constitution.  When 
it  came  Friday  afternoon  at  school,  and  every  boy  or  girl  had  to  speak  a  piece 
he  had  learned,  John's  favorite  spouting  was  a  famous  essay  Editor  Grady  had 
written  about  The  New  South.  Walking  home,  John  would  quote  the  Texas 
iconoclast  Brann,  whom  I  first  heard  of  in  that  way.  I  think  I  was  first  really  in- 
troduced to  "Bob"  IngersoU  by  John  East,  although  my  father  had  a  volume 
or  two  of  IngersoU  on  his  shelves.  "Every  birth  asks  us  whence,  and  every 
grave  asks  us  whither?"  John  would  swell  out  and  quote  that.  He  could  and 
did  quote  Shakespeare.  He  was  the  only  Asheboro  teenager  who  ever  did  that, 
to  my  knowledge.  In  particular  he  loved  to  quote  a  Shakespeare  passage  in 
defense  of  the  poor  bastard.  My  confoundedly  abbreviated  edition  of  Bartlett's 
Quotations  refuses  to  help  me  locate  it.  But  John  would  stick  up  his  chin 
and  want  to  know  if  the  bastard  did  not  have  two  hands,  and  two  feet;  two 
eyes  and  two  ears;  the  same  kind  of  feeling  as  anybody  else;  the  same  human 
nature?  I  don't  think  I  am  wrong  in  referring  the  passage  to  Shakespeare.  I 
believe  there  was  a  bookcase  behind  the  door  that  folded  back  into  the  rear 
room  of  that  cabin.  Obviously  there  was  a  brief  supply  of  good  Literature 
somewhere  around,  for  Asheboro   had  no  library  in  those   days. 

Why  did  it  never  occur  to  me,  or  what  in  the  world  ever  kept  me  off  from 

44 


ever  asking  that  boy  to  come  in  and  have  a  look  at  my  father's  library,  which 
.  was  certainly  one  of  the   best  in  Asheboro.    Was  there   a  settled   belief  that 
he  would  shy  off?    Maybe  I  did  try  and  have  forgotten. 

John  was  a  central  pillar  of  the  Asheboro  Literary  Society,  or  at  one  time 
the  Page  Literary  Society,  at  the  schoolhouse,  —  the  second  name  just  after 
John  Hammer,  younger  brother  of  Cicero,  had  written  Walter  Hines  Page 
and  got  his  permission  to  borrow  the  name.  John  had  a  gift  of  eloquence  or 
debate,  even  if  perhaps  he  was  not  so  much  of  a  born  orator  as  Charlie  Ross. 
Charlie  could  make  his  points,  and  could  also  appeal  to  the  emotions  and  "turn 
on  the  rousements"  better  than  John  East.  But  I  believe  John  could  or  did 
more  often  surprise  you  with  a  new  line  of  thought,  or  with  a  rebel  idea. 

John,  as  I  said,  was  the  pride  of  Uncle  Willis's  eye.  The  sight  of  John's 
report  card  was  one  of  his  greatest  pleasures.  Any  compliment  to  John  was 
food  to  his  heart  and  soul.  I  saw  him  exude  this  kind  of  satisfaction  more  than 
once.  I  got  away  from  Asheboro,  and  coming  back  and  inquiring  for  John  a 
few  years  after,  the  news  I  got  was  that  he  was  running  a  native  fruit  stand, 
selling  peaches,  melons,  that  sort  of  thing,  down  towards  Troy.  The  next  time 
I  asked,  nobody  could  tell  me  anything  about  him. 

One  thing  I  do  firmly  believe.  If  in  the  times  of  which  I  write  there  had 
been  around  Asheboro  half  as  many  men  with  means  as  there  are  now,  John 
East  would  have  been  offered  a  scholarship  at  some  college.  If  "freedom  of 
opportunity"  is  one  of  our  main  slogans  i:i  this  present  stage  of  American  de- 
mocracy, then  a  good  illustration  of  a  fellow  who  missed  or  lacked  opportunity 
is  John  East.  I  still  would  not  say  that  he  or  anybody  else  in  Asheboro  ever 
lived  in  a  "ghetto,"  for  they  used  to  have  a  gate  to  those  places  in  Europe, 
and  they  turned  the  key  after  dark.  That  has  never  quite  been  done  in  the 
United  States,  though  you  certainly  cannot  say  our  Asheboro  Negroes  ever 
had  anything  like  "freedom  of  opportunity."  I  recall  my  Asheboro  sister-in- 
law  looking  out  of  the  breakfast  window  at  a  Colored  boy  who  was  mowing 
the  lawn,  and  saying:  "I  tell  you  it  is  a  hard,  hard  thing  in  Asheboro  to  be 
born  with  a  black  skin."  She  was  referring  mainly  to  the  kinds  of  jobs  that 
were  not  open  to  all  bright-enough  minds. 

One  of  the  things  I  like  to  recall  about  Uncle  Willis  is  how  he  had  time  to 
talk  with  boys  about  Indian  relics,  or  anything  that  interested  them.  And  I  do 
recall  his  giving  me,  unasked,  one  spontaneous  piece  of  advise,  —  giving  it 
apropos  nothing  in  particular  but  just  bursting  out  v/ith  it,  just  having  a 
moment  of  seriousness  in  which  to  go  preaching:  "Keep  your  hands  off  a 
nice  girl,  Sidney!"    He  repeated  it. 

Somehow  back  a  piece  Uncle  Willis  must  have  offended  v/hat  are  called 
the  respectabilities,  or  the  mores.  It  left  him  sort  of  on  the  outskirts  of  local 
society  without  killing  a  kind  of  inevitable  regard  for  him.  I  do  remember 
being  told  that  he  "was  related  by  blood  to  the  Alstons  of  South  Carolina." 
All  I  know  about  any  family  of  that  name  is  that  there  is  a  famous  Revolution- 

45 


ary-days  house  in  the  big  bend  of  Deep  River,  in  Moore  County  below,  known 
as  the  Alston  house.  Whether  there  was  such  a  well-known  family,  whether 
it  possessed  any  tinge  of  genteelity  or  of  top-status  in  South  Carolina,  whether 
or  how  Uncle  Willis  may  or  may  not  have  been  related  thereto,  I  neither  know 
nor  much  care,  except  as  it  may  have  added  an  eighth  of  an  inch  to  the  pickle 
he  may  have  got  himself  into.    But  I  mention  it  for  that  reason. 

It  was  pleasant,  even  more  than  that  to  me,  to  hear  that  towards  the  end 
of  his  days  they  made  Uncle  Willis  a  Justice  of  the  Peace.  I  heard  that  he 
was  delighted  by  that.  Of  course  I  do  not  know  whether  he  felt  that  a  certain 
kind  of  isolation  which  had  fallen  upon  him  in  his  earlier  days  had  been  due 
to  his  own  sins  or  to  other  people's  conventionality.  If  it  was  the  first,  he  was  sort 
of  taken  back  into  the  fold,  or  forgiven,  when  he  was  made  a  Justice.  If  it 
was  the  second,  he  never  had  complained  but  doubtless  he  enjoyed  a  little 
public  recognition. 


46 


Grandpa's  Last  Buggy 


I       Sometime  in  the   1840s,   my  maternal  grandfatlier,  William  Henry  Moring, 

'St.,  came  from  Greensboro  to  Asheboro.    Born  in  1815,  he  had  been  for  some 

years  living  under  the  wing  of  his  uncle,   Christopher  Moring,  who  was  one 

of  the   innkeepers   of   Greensboro   and   also   ran    a   stage   coach   line   to   carry 

mails   and   passengers.    Grandpa   had   learned   something   about   buggy   making 

:  before  moving  to  Asheboro. 

I  Shortly  before  him,  or  possibly  at  the  same  time,  had  come  David  Porter, 
I  from  the  same  place,  Greensboro.  I  do  not  know  how  well  the  two  had  known 
one  another  beforehand;  but  pretty  soon  they  together  were  running  a  buggy- 
making  shop  on  Fayetteville  Street.  The  shop  stood  at  the  South  end  of  the 
Moring  lot  as  that  fronted  on  Fayetteville.  The  old  v/hite  Moring  house  was 
just  East  of  the  Southern  Railway  depot,  its  lot  fronting  half  a  block  on  Faye- 
tteville and  running  West  to  Park  Street,  with  pine  woods  for  its  West  end. 
David  Porter  lived  on  the  same  side  of  Fayetteville,  just  a  few  rods  beyond 
the  buggy  shop.    All  very  convenient! 

This  enterprise,  which  may  have  been  known  as  Porter-Moring  or  Moring- 

1  Porter  Buggyshop,  must  have  focused  some  little  interest  in  Asheboro,  v/hich  up 

I  to  that  time  had  possessed  only  two  tan-yards  and  one  brick-yard  to  represent 

i  industry,  —  so   far  as   one   knows.    And   the   buggyshop   gathered   or   trained 

some    good    artizans,    notably    some    of   the    Presnells    and    the    Burnses.     The 

business  was  quite  successful  for  a  while  as  tilings  went  in  those  days,  but 

was  damped  down  very  low  by  the  Civil  War.  During  that  war  Grandpa  drove  the 

1  mails  to  High  Point,  for  Southern  Railway  connection.   After  the  War,  the  buggy 

shop  revived  and  must  have  run  on  until  towards   1880.    David  Porter  died, 

in  the  early  1880's  and  not  too  long  after  his  death  the  business  folded. 

|l        Born  myself  in  1883,  the  shop  was  standing  idle  and  a  bit  forlorn  in  my 

I  earliest  recollections.    But  Grandpa  held  on  to  it  as  a  private  workshop  and 

a  place  to  putter  around;  and  whenever  any  piece  of  wood  or  iron  equipment 

at  our  house  got  out  of  fix,  we  would  take  it  up  to  him  there,  to  be  repaired. 

It  must   have   been   not  far  from    1890,   when   Grandpa  was   75   years   old, 

1  that  an  event  happened   which  I  very  well  remember.    Grandpa   scraped  the 

rust  off  himself,  and  decided  that  he  was  going  to  make  one  more  buggy  "if 

it  was  the  last  act."   The  family  encouraged  him  enough,  for  they  well  knew  how 

the  old  man  had  been  suffering  in  his  lack  of  real  occupation  and  very  likely 

haunted  in  his  dreams.    I  dare  say  he  wanted  to  prove  that  his  skill  was  still 

with  him.    And  the  family  were  sure  that  the  effort  would  give  him  something 

real  to  be  busy  about  and  make  him  feel  younger. 

I  saw  a  good  deal  of  the  building  of  that  buggy,  for  it  went  on  to  what 
seemed  to  my  childish  mind  a  teri'ibly  long  time.  I  observed  some  of  the 
processes  very  closely.  I  remember  that  when  it  came  to  making  the  wheels 
(they  were  good  hickory),  he  had  the  sense  to  send  for  Dan  Presnell,  who  had 
achieved   local   fame   on   that   end   of   the   job.    Dan    shaved   and   fitted   those 

47 


spokes.  I  guess  he  made  the  hubs  and  fellies.  I  remember  clearly  his  applying 
the  iron  rims  to  the  wooden  circumference,  and  then  to  me,  hopeless  aspect 
of  the  rim  not  being  big  enough.  Then  Dan  heated  the  rim,  and  on  it  went. 
An  early  lesson  in  physics! 

I  could  not  say  positively  how  much  of  the  buggy  Grandpa  made  all  by 
himself,  and  it  doesn't  matter.  He  may  have  sent  for  Arch  Presnell,  who  later 
ran  our  biggest  blacksmith  shop,  to  make  those  iron  rims.  What  I  do  remember 
is  that  for  the  longest  time,  when  I  would  be  going  home  by  the  long  route, 
he  would  be  puttering  around  doing  something  or  other  for,  or  about,  or  to 
the  buggy.  Along  towards  the  end,  the  buggy  would  be  standing  out  in  the 
yard,  if  it  was  clear  weather,  and  he  would  be  at  work  on  the  upholstery  or 
putting  coat  after  coat  of  black  paint  on  the  body,  or  wheels,  or  shafts.  I 
thought  he  never  would  get  done. 

At  last  things  got  to  where,  when  anybody  asked  him  how  he  was  getting 
on,  he  could  heave  a  sigh  and  say  he  was  coming  to  the  end.  And  then  it  was 
two  more  days,  and  then  the  buggy  was  finished.  The  old  shop  had  once  more 
gone  through  its  birth-pangs.  What  was  Grandpa  going  to  do  vnth  that  new 
buggy?  I  guess  this  must  have  been  before  the  Southern  railway  reached 
Asheboro  in  1889,  or  shortly  after,  because  nobody  around  Asheboro  needed  a 
new  buggy  or  had  the  money  to  pay  for  one  like  that. 

In  discussion  around  the  table  at  home,  I  learned  what  he  hoped  to  do  with 
it.  Naturally  it  was  through  my  mother,  his  eldest  daughter,  that  he  had  let 
it  leak  to  my  father  that  he  hoped  to  be  allowed  to  borrow  our  old  roan  horse, 
Frank,  and  take  that  buggy  on  the  road.  It  is  one  of  the  occasions  on  which 
I  remember  seeing  a  certain  benign  expression  on  my  father's  face.  He  made 
no  difficulty,  shared  what  amounted  to  a  family  appreciation  of  an  old  man's 
enterprise. 

V/ell,  Grandpa  hitched  old  Frank  to  his  new  buggy  and  set  off  down  the  Plank 
Road,  into  the  regions  of  Moore  County,  where  many  of  the  people  still  had 
Porter  and  Moring  buggies,  and  who  knew  quality,  finest  materials,  and  a 
finished  product  when  they  sav/  it.  We  didn't  hear  from  him  for  a  week  or 
more,  and  didn't  expect  to.  We  knew  that,  going  or  coming,  he  would  spend 
some  time  at  the  Coffin  place.  His  second  daughter,  Ida,  had  married  Alex 
Coffin  (Will  Coffin's  father),  and  lived  at  a  post  office  knovv-n  as  Carter's 
Mill,  unless  I  forget  names.  It  was  in  what  is  now  the  town  of  Robbins.  We 
thought  he  might  halt  there  on  his  way  towards  Carthage,  and  let  Alex  Coffin, 
who  was  postmaster  there,  send  out  word,  far  and  wide,  that  "Old  Tip  Moreen" 
was  down  with  a  new  buggy  to  sell  from  the  old  Asheboro  shop.  Or  Grandpa 
might  drive  all  the  way  to  Carthage,  making  a  noise  among  old  business 
friends  as  he  went.  In  short,  we  didn't  worry  much  about  it.  There  were  friends 
to  stop  with  all  along  the  way.  We  rather  expected  that  he  would  be  enjoying 
himself,  as  he  explored  what  the  market  was  willing  to  pay. 

In  something  not  far  from  a  week,  he  was  back.  He  came  a-straddle  of 
old  Fi-ank.   In  lieu  of  a  saddle  he  had  belted  a  blanket  to  Frank's  back,  arran- 

48 


ged  to  carry  the  harness  in  some  sort  of  a  bag  attached,  and  had  taken  his 
time  on  the  road. 

I  guess  we  were  a  little  bit  relieved  to  see  him,  after  all,  for  reason  of 
possible  accidents  or  weather.  But  this  was  before,  must  have  been  before, 
that  old-fashioned  rheumatism  got  him  down  so  badly.  There  was  evident  in 
him  a  sense  of  solid  satisfaction  over  having  carried  out  his  idea.  I  guess  the 
best  thing  of  all,  if  you  can  have  it,  is  never  to  retire  at  all  from  some  sort 
of  real  job,  even  if  you  keep  at  it  without  any  employer,  or  on  your  ov/n.  But 
even  belated  rebellion  against  rust  and  dust  is  better  than  nothing. 


Moring  Family  gathering  on  lawn  at  Moring  home  on  Fayetteville  Street 
where  new  part  of  first  National  Bank  is  located  now.  Front  row,  left 
to  right:  Walter  Bulla,  Annie  AAoring,  Sidney  Robins,  Marion  Moring,  Edith 
Moring,  Mrs.  Annie  Robins,  Mrs.  Agnes  Bulla;  at  left  in  two  big  chairs: 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Frederick  D.  Thorns;  Back  row:  Will  Coffin,  Beatrice  Bulla, 
W.  H.  Moring,  Jr.,  Mary  Thorns  Moring  (Mrs.  W.  H.  Moring,  Jr.),  William 
Penn  Wood,  Julia  Thorns,  Agnes  Moring. 


49 


The  Railroad  Comes 

Some  time  in  the  warm  part  of  the  year  1889,  I  lay  on  the  roof  of  an  out- 
building in  the  front  yard  of  my  Grandfather  Moring's  old  white  house,  which 
was  a  stone's  throw  East  of  the  new  Southern  Railway  tracks.  My  cousins  Agnes 
and  Edith  Moring  were  beside  me,  and  our  chins  were  more  or  less  propped  on 
the  comb  of  the  roof,  and  our  gaze  fixed  on  the  scene  out  in  front.  There  were 
a  lot  of  people  there,  gathered  to  see  the  first  passenger  and  freight  train, 
passenger  car  on  the  end,  pull  in  from  High  Point.  Most  of  us  had  some  time 
since  been  out  to  see  the  laborers,  with  no  power  tools,  but  only  picks,  shovels 
and  wheelbarrows,  dig  a  slot  for  the  tracks  through  the  last  low  hills  that 
barred  passage  into  town.  But  today  was  a  genuine  acme  or  climax.  The  train's 
whistle  blev/  in  the  distance,  presently  nosed  around  the  distant  bend,  and  then 
with  sufficient  roars  and  puffs,  came  in  to  the  stop.  Of  course  there  were  some 
ceremonies,  but  all  I  remember  of  those  is  the  presence  of  Col.  Andrews,  a 
famous  railroad  man  of  whom  we  had  heard. 

This  was  not  so  very  far  from  the  time  when  we  had  just  seen  or  were 
about  to  see  our  first  motion  pictures,  which  all  consisted  so  far  as  I  remember, 
of  big  mogul  engines  approaching  out  of  the  distance,  —  without  as  yet  any  noise 
being  reproduced.  Still  those  silent  pictures  were  impressive  enough  at  the  time. 
This  day  when  the  first  train  came  in,  there  was  plenty  of  noise,  and  although 
most  of  us  had  seen  trains  or  been  on  them  from  High  Point  or  Greensboro 
a  way,  there  was  some  little  excitement.  In  fact  there  was  enough  to  make 
me,  whenever  I  recall  us  kids  perched  on  that  shed  roof  with  the  train  puffing 
in,  at  least  think  of  a  story  which  Buck  Robertson,  an  older  student  at  Chapel 
Hill  from  up  in  the  mountains,  used  to  tell.  It  was  about  a  couple  of  old  people 
up  there  in  his  native  haunts  who  had  walked  twenty  miles  to  see  their  first 
railroad  train.  They  tramped  to  where  the  road-bed  ran  through  a  deep  cut, 
and  hung  their  chins  over  the  edge  of  the  cut.  First  the  train  blew  in  the 
distance,  then  nearer  a  time  or  two;  then  the  engine  came  into  sight;  then  with 
a  lot  of  noise  and  great  puffs  of  white  steam  both  sideways  and  up,  whisshed 
its  way  through  the  cut.  "There  now,  Mary,"  said  John.  I  told  you  we  would  be 
all  right  here."  "I  know,  John,"  said  Mary,  "but  it  v/ent  through  endways 
that  time."  I  think  we  all  felt  there  was  some  big  new  experience  of  some 
sort  coming  to  Asheboro. 

But  people's  forsight  is  not  too  rich.  The  very  first  change  in  the  town 
that  we  noticed,  I  do  believe,  was  that  the  new  depot  was  providing  an  im- 
portant gathering  place  in  the  middle  of  the  afternoon  for  a  considerable  part 
of  the  town's  population.  In  fact  there  was  a  small  knot  of  people  who  became 
noted  for  being  there  every  day;  and  they  kept  it  up  for  ten  years  or  more 
than  that.  Of  course  Tom  Hoover  was  there  every  day  with  his  express  wagon. 
And  it  seemed  that  everybody  wanted  his  mail  in  a  hurry.  That  came  down 
from  High  Point  by  rail,  and  it  didn't  take  long  to  sort  the  mail  after  the  bags 
were  unloaded.  For  a  little  while  the  bags  went  down  town  to  the  old  post 
office;   but   shortly   the  postoffice   had  to   be   moved   nearer  to   the   depot.    A 

50 


second  reason  for  people  lining  out  in  that  direction  as  soon  as  they  could 
get  loose!  The  fact  that  the  train  was  not  expected  to  be  quite  on  time  only 
made  more  time  to  visit. 

For  years,  A.  M.  Rankin  was  "Captain"  or  conductor  of  that  train.  The 
first  engineer's  name  escapes  me.  But  Claude  Pierce,  of  Greensboro,  was  the 
first  fireman;  he  was  a  second  cousin  out  of  a  large  family.  Eck  Burns  was  chief 
brakeman.  Wc  saw  a  lot  of  thess  men  over  the  years,  because  they  all  spent 
the  night  in  Asheboro  and  took  the  train  back  to  High  Point  too  early  every 
morning.  Captain  Rankin  eventually  married  Lena  Blair,  daughter  of  Atty. 
J.  A.  Blair,  after  having  waited  a  good  many  years  for  her  to  grow  up.  A  quiet 
and  patient  man  was  he. 

In  no  time  at  all  we  were  hearing  of  little  villages  popped  up  over-night 
along  the  tract  to  High  Point.  The  first  or  nearest  was  Spero,  six  miles  out.  Then 
the  train,  for  its  own  reasons  of  convenience,  backed  into  and  out  of  the  town 
of  Randleman,  which  was  considerably  larger  than  Asheboro  and  home  of 
two  or  three  cotton-mills.  After  Randleman  came  Sophia,  Glenola,  Trinity. 
At  the  last  of  these  there  was  Trinity  College,  in  which  were  the  beginnings 
of  Duke  University;  but  the  village  at  this  time  was  a  college  community  on 
one  small  street. 

In  Asheboro  it  was  hardly  any  time  at  all  until  stores  began  moving  away 
from  Courthouse  Square  and  Main  Street  to  re-cluster  or  sprawl  around  the 
junctions  of  Worth  Street  and  Fayetteville,  and  of  the  latter  with  Gluyas  Pond 
Road,  or  Fisher  Avenue,  or  Sunset  Avenue,  as  that  was  called  in  succession. 
Very  shortly  W.  D.  Stedman  moved  his  grocery  up  to  sit  on  a  part  of  the 
lot  now  occupied  by  the  Wachovia  Bank.  W.  J.  Armfield  with  his  Bank  of 
Randolph  did  not  get  there  to  occupy  more  of  that  lot  until  1897  I  believe. 
Next  to  Stedman's  seems  to  have  been  a  jewelry  store,  and  then  Tom  Carter's 
barber  shop.  Tom  cut  my  hair  there  for  quite  a  while,  still  at  fifteen  cents 
a  whack;  and  he  gave  me  my  first  shave.  It  was  at  his  ovra  suggestion,  and 
his  big  glass  caused  me  to  see  the  wide  grin  he  was  trying  to  disguise  as 
he  administered  it. 

Across  the  street  from  this  clump  of  business,  on  the  corner  of  the  Moring 
lot,  was  re-planted  Wood  and  Moring's  big  general  store.  This  fronted  on 
Fayetteville  and  snaked  back  a  long  way.  Near  its  rear  end  shortly  appeared 
Poole's  Hardware,  fronting  on  what  was  to  become  Sunset.  Next  to  that  was  the 
Standard  Drug  Company,  which  I  believe  really  got  placed  first.  Then  came 
W.  J.  Scarboro's  sort  of  emporium.  When  the  postoffice  moved,  it  dropped 
in  there  somewhere.    It  was  an  avenue  with  only  one  side  for  some  time. 

Down  on  the  North  corner  of  Worth,  where  my  earliest  memories  somehow 
recall  nothing  except  Joe  Lytle's  barber-shop,  very  soon  Doc  McCrary  and  Tom 
Redding  started  a  hardware,  and  soon  seemed  to  be  selling  buggies  by  the 
dozen.  I  am  sure  they  made  more  money  in  the  buggy  yard  for  quite  a  while, 
although  they  ran  a  progressive  store.    Presently  they  sold  buggies  with  hard- 

51 


rubber  tires.  Eugene  Morris,  Sam  Teague,  and  Will  Coffin  began  driving  around 
smartly  in  those,  and  it  gave  them  an  advantage  with  the  girls  over  all  other 
beaux.  (I  called  on  Sam  in  Tallahassie  some  five  or  ten  years  ago,  and  he  was 
in  the  Florida  legislature  a  year  or  so  ago.)  On  the  other  corner  of  Worth, 
long  stood  another  town  center,  so  far  as  looks  and  history  go,  —  the  old 
Presbj'terian  Church  v/ith  its  grove  of  oaks  crowning  a  knoll  or  high  bank. 

Out  of  sheer  business  convenience,  and  of  course  with  nobody  planning 
anything  except  his  own  business,  Asheboro  swapped  its  old  center  for  a  new 
shoulder,  or  an  elbow  or  two;  anyhow  not  for  another  real  center  of  anything 
except  shopping.  Fires  contributed  quite  a  lot  to  making  the  shift.  One  fire 
down  on  Main  took  J.  M.  Boyette's  drug  store  and  J.  T.  Brittain's  law  office, 
perhaps  another  building  or  two.  The  hole  that  fire  made  on  the  East  side 
of  Main  was  never  filled  to  do  business.  The  old  court  house  itself  did  not 
burn  until  a  bit  after  1900;  and  that,  wdth  the  county  offices  all  within  it, 
sort  of  maintained  a  ghost  of  the  old  order  for  a  time.  I  forget  whether  one  or 
both  of  the  old  downtown  hotels  burned  down  before  the  court  house. 

My  father  had  always  been  a  conservative  investor.  He  lacked  any  share 
of  that  industrial  vision  (or  else  he  mistrusted  it)  which  way  back  before  the 
Civil  War  had  come  to  men  of  Randolph  like  Dr.  John  Milton  Worth,  John  M. 
Randleman,  Henry  B.  Elliott,  Hugh  Parks,  Elisha  Coffin,  W.  H.  Watkins  and 
others.  So  he  had  over  the  years  gone  on  putting  his  savings  into  rather  poor 
Randolph  farms,  where  it  did  not  get  lost,  but  increased  precious  little  in  his 
lifetime.  But  he  had  got  accustomed  to  the  idea  of  that  old  Court  House  as 
the  center  and  heart  of  Asheboro,  and  when  the  owner  of  the  old  Asheboro 
Hotel  came  to  him  with  the  offer  of  a  real  estate  bargain,  he  bit  and  he  bought. 
And  a  little  later  another  hotel  owner  who  was  more  alert  in  business  than  he 
was,  more  av.'are  of  that  exodus  of  everything  up  towards  the  depot,  offered  him 
the  other  hotel  at  a  bargain,  and  he  bought  that  one  too.  Of  course  he  was  a 
total  lawyer  and  had  no  idea  of  going  into  the  hotel  business.  He  rented 
both  of  those  hotels,  for  a  time  at  least,  to  the  people  v/ho  had  been  running 
them. 

Well,  the  Asheboro  House  burned  down  first,  almost  taking  his  law  office 
with  it,  and  left  nothing  after  a  little  cleaning  up  but  a  squarish  corner  lot 
of  the  cloddiest,  hardest,  most  exhausted  land  in  Randolph  County.  It  seemed 
not  to  have  a  particle  of  mould  or  humus  left  in  it.  I  know,  because  we  manured 
it  and  tried  to  grow  corn  there,  and  I  hoed  on  it,  and  it  was  the  saddest  go 
I  ever  saw  or  had  to  do  with.  My  brother  Henry  and  I  tried  to  have  a  peanut 
patch  up  against  the  law  office.  I  judge  that,  after  the  removal  of  the  town 
center  and  all  business  building  interest  elsewhere,  there  was  about  as  little 
left  of  that  real  estate  investment  as  ever  was.  And  my  father  had  never  ac- 
cepted the  modern  idea  of  fire  insurance.    It  was  a  total  loss. 

The  Burns  House  across  the  street  (Main)  from  his  office  served  the  Court 
and  visiting  lawyers  a  few  years  longer.    I  believe  it  went  in  the  same  fire 

52 


1 

;'that  took  the  Boyette  drugstore,  for  I  remember  my  father  saying  he  had  lost 

j,;  as  much  as  anybody  in  another  fire  than  the  first  hotel  fire,  and  that  the  fire 

of  which  he   spoke  was  one   which  involved  many   other   owners.    My  father 

}  was  a  lawyer,  and  secondly  and  by  early  training  possibly  a  bit  of  a  farmer. 

'  But  he  should  have  stayed  clean  out  of  the  hotel  business,  either  as  owner  or 

!(  operator.    I  would  say  if  he  didn't  know  the  operating  side  he  should  let  the 

|i  owning  side  alone.    Why  is  it  we  all  want  to  try  something  else  that  we  know 

:  nothing  about,  like  the  successful  comedian  who  must  try  doing  Hamlet  before  '' 

1  he  dies? 

I        There  is  a  human  incapacity  also  among  people  who  have  been  a  part  of  ' 

i  a  real  historic  center,  with  their  whole  life  wrapped  up  in  it  in  one  way  or  i,, 

another  and  now  grown  old,  to  take  in  such  a  vast  overturn  as  took  place  in  ]';' 

Asheboro  pretty  rapidly  after  the  coming  of  the  railroads.    The  Page  road  from  IJ, 

j  Aberdeen  edged  in  presently  to  add  its  part.  ;i 

I  confess  to  you  that  I  think  it  would  have  been  nice  if  a  little  townplanning  !l' 

)  had  been  to-be-had-in  those  days  v»hen  the  heart  and  lungs  as  well  as  the  stomach  ,i 

of  Asheboro  was  removing.    I  say  nothing  about  any  soul  or  about  any  other  i,., 

'center,'  unless  you  mean  a  "Shopping  Center."   We  once  had  a  town  which  had  i'| 

grown  around  a  natural  center  that  gave  it  some  dignity  and  perspective.    For  |;| 

one   thing,   it   was   at   a   square,    county,   cross-roads.    What   were   the   county  ,|l 

fathers  deciding  when  they  voted  to  rebuild  for  a  courthouse  up  town,  jammed  ""I- 

in   amidst  v/hat-nots,   on   a   slope  instead   of  a   level,   with  no   fairly   spacious  '11 

't 
grounds  around  it,  vi'ith  no  invitation  to  a  modern  hotel  on  a  corner?    I  would 

'-111 

say  nothing  much  in  the  matter  of  long-run  convenience  in  this  present  day  % 

of  the  automobile.    A  little  sense  of  historic  atmosphere  v/ould  in  itself  have  £ 

paid  some  dividends  'oy  now  for  many  people.   And  a  center  for  dignity,  beauty  4 

and  trees,  is  something  to  consider  as  well,   I  well  know  I  am  talking  nonsense  iij[. 

from  the  commercial  point  of  view.  But  v/hen  we  have  made  money  enough 
in  Asheboro,  we  may  vi'ish  we  had  thought  of  some  of  these  other  things.  Is 
there  or  not  any  lesson  for  future  planning  in  what  happened  to  us  once  upon 
a  time? 

I  have  told  you  how  my  dad  nearly  lost  his  shirt  in  those  two  old  hotels, 
but  I  believe  I  told  that  for  the  humor  you  would  find  in  it.  And  after  all,  he 
did  not  lose  the  whole  of  his  shirt;  only  a  large  piece  of  its  tail.  At  this 
moment  I  am  wishing  there  were  something  in  Asheboro  which  would  seem 
natural  and  familiar  to  eyes  of  older  men  of  Asheboro  than  I,  —  maybe  to  some- 
body like  old  Governor  Worth! 

"And  I  could  wish  my  days  to  be 
•     Bound   each  to   each  in  natural  piety." 


Corner  of  Fayetteville  and  Sunset.    Fred  Baldwin  is  crossing  the  street. 


Sunset   Avenue    looking   West   about    1900. 


54 


/^  , 


J      r, 


Tk*  ^ple  of  Atkeh»r0  an  J  of  the  County  of  Randolph  will 

\^Hpletion  of  the 


aod  Soutl^^ri)  (Railroad 


f/j^btM^Wititiguishetl 


Tffnrl>f>r¥-iznii  of  KandolpH 


Camntjf,  wc  have  the  honor  to  request  your  presence. 
'■' ,  ,  .  IV  P    WOOD, 

\  CAm'n  Cvm.  nf  ArraHfremtHls. 


i      COMMimC  or  iNVrTATION. 


I;   .      J  T.  COCKER 


SAMUEL  A    HENLEY, 


W   P    CRAVEM 


(Invitation   courtesy   of  Historical  Socitey) 

Invitation  to  the  celebration  on  the  completion  of  the  railroad  into 
Asheboro  from    High    Point  July  4,   1889. 


55 


Railway  Station,  Asheboro.  N.  C. 


(Picture  courtesy  of  Historical  Society) 

The  Southern  Railway  depot  which  stood  on  the  South  Side  of 

Sunset  Avenue  at  the  tracks. 

(from  an  old  post  card  of  1914) 


{Picture  courtesy  of  Miss  Esther  Ross) 

ROSS  &   RUSH    LIVERY  STABLE 

Transportation  before  1889  was  provided  by  horse-drawn  vehicle.  Livery 
stables  were  very  necessary  businesses.  The  Ross  and  Rush  Stable  was 
located  in  the  old  Courthouse  Center. 


56 


Wid  Connor 

Winborne  Connor,  ordinarily  referred  to  as  Wid  Connor,  is  the  man  who 
had  the  most  funny  stories  told  about  him  in  my  Asheboro.  The  one  that  every- 
body knew  came  out  of  his  Western  travels  subsequent  to  the  Civil  War.  He 
had  been  a  brave  soldier  in  the  Confederate  Army.  When  the  War  was  over 
he  took  off  for  the  West  somewhere  and  was  gone  for  several  years.  When 
he  came  back  of  course  he  was  asked  to  tell  of  his  travels,  where  he  had  been, 
how  he  had  found  work,  what  he  had  done  to  feed  himself.  It  was  a  hungry 
time.  Reconstruction  Days,  and  I  guess  he  was  pressed  on  that.  He  told  some 
pretty  tall  yarns.  And  the  one  which  everybody  knew  was  about  "digging 
coconuts  out  in  Wymaho." 

We  were  provincial  people  in  those  days,  and  1  doubt  if  there  were  a  half 
dozen  people  in  Asheboro  who  had  ever  seen  a  real  coconut  tree,  and  Idaho 
was  about  as  far  off  then  as  the  moon  is  now,  this  1969.  Also  we  had  a  high 
percentage  of  illiterates,  and  it  may  well  be  that  "Wid"  Connor  had  got  one 
of  those  early  starts  in  the  Army  and  been  out  with  Bob  Lee  or  Stonewall 
Jackson  when  he  should  have  learned  to  read  and  write. 

There  was  a  veteran  over  in  Chapel  Hill,  by  the  name  of  Lloyd,  who  could 
not  read  or  write  so  long  as  he  lived,  but  yet  managed  to  build  and  run  a 
successful   cotton  mill   and  incidentally  founded  the  town   of   Carrboro. 

Wid  Conner  was  an  able-enough  citizen.  He  was  our  chief  house-mover.  In 
fact  he  did  pretty  nearly  all  the  house-moving  that  was  done  in  Asheboro. 
Living  up  in  the  edge  of  Central  Falls,  some  seven  miles  away,  he  was  ready 
to  turn  up  with  his  horse  and  wagon,  some  wooden  rollers  made  of  sawed-off 
logs,  big  jacks  and  heavy  planks,  whatever  else  was  needed.  Of  course  the 
horse  pulled  the  house  on  the  level,  and  there  were  holes  for  pike-staffs  in 
the  rollers,  so  that  one  could  help  the  horses  or  put  on  the  brakes.  He  held 
up  more  traffic  than  anybody  else  around  by  quite  a  long  shot.  One  happy 
time  for  us  kids  was  when  Sam  Bradshaw  was  getting  ready  to  build  himself 
a  home  on  the  old  Governor  Worth  property,  and  offered  Mrs.  Rachel  Ingram, 
or  "Mangum"  as  she  was  known  in  my  family,  a  little  house  across  the  street 
from  us  if  she  would  have  it  moved  off.  Wid  Connor  blocked  the  corner  of 
Worth  and  Main  with  it  in  an  exciting  way,  but  got  it  around  without  any 
overnight  stall  of  traffic,  and  eventually  down  the  lane  (now  Worth  Street 
East)  past  our  horse-barn  to  a  small  lot  my  father  had  let  Mangum  have. 

When  he  was  at  work  a  little  late  or  wanted  an  early  start  next  morning, 
Wid  would  build  a  fire  and  camp  out  by  it  under  what  he  once,  for  my  benefit, 
called  "the  banner-wings  of  heaven."   He  may  have  had  a  poetic  soul. 

I  remember  one  or  two  personal  interviews  with  him,  for  he  excited  my 
curiosity,  and  even  then  I  loved  to  get  good  stories  to  tell  at  supportable.  I 
suppose  the  truth  is  that  I  just  hung  around  him  until  the  gushing  stream  of 
talk  he  had  turned  up  something  worth  telling  others  about. 

One  time,  was,  I  remember,  when  he  was  either  camped  or  getting  ready 

57 


to  camp  down  on  the  edge  of  the  courthouse  square.  He  was  ridiculing  people 
who  taught  that  the  Earth  was  round.  ''Kow  can  it  be  round,"  said  he,  "when 
the  Bible  says  that  the  winds  blow  from  the  four  corners  of  it?  How  can  it 
have  four  corners  if  it  is  round?"  Being  in  high-school  then,  I  did  jump  in  with 
the  supposed  fact  that  ships  travel  all  around  the  Earth  and  get  back. 

"Shucks,"  said  he,  "they  get  up  around  that  air  North  Pole  that  you  hear 
about,  and  git  turned  around  without  knowing  it  and  come  home." 

If  you  think  that  can't  be  a  true  story  of  any  half-way  intelligent  practical 
man  of  business  within  a  lifetime  past,  I  will  tell  you  another  from  another 
interview  when  the  Panama  Canal  was  being  talked  about  or  actually  dug. 
He  was  excited  on  the  subject.  I  don't  know  where  or  how  he  got  his  "facts." 
But  he  declared  that  the  water  in  the  Pacific  Ocean  was  a  mile  higher  than 
that  in  the  Atlantic,  and  that  if  the  canal  was  cut  through  nobody  could  pos- 
sibly tell  what  the  awful  consequences  would  be  to  people  living  in  those  parts. 

There  must  be  many  good  stories  from  the  rather  untutored  imagination 
of  Wid  Conner  left  hanging  around  Asheboro  in  somebody's  mind.  For  the 
man  was  famous  as  a  source  of  stories  and  odd  sayings. 

I  am  not  telling  you  these  stories  which  I  myself  picked  up  just  to  make 
fun  of  V/id  Connor,  who  paid  his  own  way  through  life  as  well  as  anybody. 
My  thought  about  him  is  that  he  probably  missed  his  schooling  by  fighting 
for  the  rest  of  us.  There  were  no  pictures  or  photographs  in  the  newspapers 
of  his  days,  to  help  educate  people  about  foreign  places  and  the  peoples  of 
this  Earth.  There  were  no  richly  colored  magazines  lying  around  in  the  barber 
shop  or  in  any  doctor's  office.  Magazines  were  sold  in  those  days  chiefly  for  the 
solid  articles  or  the  romantic  stories  that  were  in  them,  not  for  the  pictures 
and  the  ads.  Newspapers  at  the  turn  of  the  century  were  usually  identified 
with  some  editor.  We  took  "Josephus  Daniels'  paper"  more  than  any  News 
and  Observer.  There  was  a  paper  in  Charlotte  known  by  an  editor  named 
Tompkins.  The  Louisville  Courier  Journal  was  Henry  Watterson  and  the 
Atlanta  Constitution  just  had  been  Henry  Woofden  Grady,  in  person.  Papers 
were  journals  of  opinion  by  the  editors,  of  local  news,  and  of  just  a  little 
hearsay  or  articles  about  the  big  world,  not  a  part  and  portion  of  big  business, 
geared  to  the  purpose  of  making  money  like  every  other  business. 

The  consciousness  that  we  had  an  illiterate  electorate  is  what  fired  a  group 
of  able  N.  C.  youngsters  clustering  in  a  knot  around  the  year  1900:  Charles  B. 
Aycock,  Charles  D.  Mclver,  Edwin  A.  Alderman,  Philo  P.  Claxton,  James  Y. 
Joyner,  Walter  Hines  Page  —  all  of  these  within  the  state  of  North  Carolina.  I 
happened  to  see  every  one  of  these  men  in  action  except  Page,  and  I  saw  him 
on  the  Page  Railroad  train  on  his  way  north  from  Aberdeen.  They  led  a  kind 
of  youth  revolt,  except  that  it  was  centered  on  training  teachers  first,  maybe 
with  subterranean  feelings  for  the  rights   of  unborn   generations   of  children. 

Wid  Connor  as  a  provider  of  humor  is  a  very  good  illustration  of  what 
could  happen  to,  what  could  stunt  the  mind-growth,  of  a  generation:    namely 

58 


Hack  of  opportunity  to  learn.  If  we  have  blossomed  in  this  century  like  the 
! green  bay  tree,  and  if  our  state  has  become  great  and  even  conspicuously  noted 
in  some  respects  or  for  a  fevi^  of  its  best  men,  it  is  the  belated  opportunity 
which  in  the  still  pioneer  days  before  the  Civil  War  we  only  smelled  from  a 
considerable  distance,  and  which,  after  that  War,  was  painfully  delayed  by 
the  poverty  and  the  other  effects  of  Reconstruction  Days. 


iXj^t^      itrvA^X'    \r"-^HL_         ^IfX  o^JLo-       CI  cAvOi-     J^D,    1*^0 


Rich  Brick  Yard  June  20,  1900 

{Picture  courtesy  Miss  Cleta  Rich) 


59 


Bucolic  Wit  and  Humor  —  Zeb  Vance 

There  was  a  lot  of  having  fun  in  old  Asheboro,  but  I  am  free  to  confess  that, 
looking  back,  it  seems  to  have  been  on  rather  a  bucolic  level.  We  laughed 
rather  easily  and  didn't  need  to  be  really  witty  or  anything  like  that.  We  had 
two  or  three  people  around,  like  Louis  Bulla  and  John  T.  Brittain,  that  we 
thought  of  as  town  wits.  The  only  story  of  Louis  Bulla  I  happen  to  remember 
still  is  about  somebody  catching  him  at  work  on  the  famUy  wood-pile  and 
calling  out:  "Hello,  Louis,  splittin'  wood,  are  you?"  "No,  you  damn  fool, 
can't  you  see  I'm  knittin?"  Our  supply  of  mild  fun  came  to  us  rather  easily, 
and  maybe  that  is  why  we  didn't  go  very  far  to  look  for  it. 

Along  towards  4  o'clock  on  a  hot  summer  day,  people  sat  on  their  front 
lawns,  not  their  back  lawns  if  they  had  any,  maybe  with  a  cut  watermelon  or 
a  pitcher  of  iced  lemonade  and  some  cake  or  cookies  on  a  table.  Pretty  soon 
the  law  offices  would  close,  and  presently  a  clerk  or  two,  perhaps  the  pro- 
prietor in  person,  would  be  going  home.  Many  of  them  felt  free  to  drop  in, 
whether  invited  or  not,  wherever  they  saw  a  gay  party.  Going  up  Worth  street 
in  the  middle  of  the  1890s,  I  have  often  heard  the  laughs  on  the  Moring  lawn 
before  I  got  around  the  Presbyterian  Church.  People  would  be  recounting 
the  least  bits  of  funny  or  odd  incidents  of  the  day,  and  they  laughed  a-plenty. 
What  I  am  telling  about  is  most  too  public  to  be  called  gossip.  Maybe  the  fun 
was  because  we  were  just  happy  enough,  perhaps  without  knowing  it. 

Every  fellov/  would  be  teased  about  his  girl,  if  he  had  one;  and  every  girl 
about  her  beaus.  That  began  in  school  at  grammar  age,  although  B.  Frank  Page 
and  Bertha  Coffin  were  the  only  two  people  who  v/ere  going  steady  even  in  high 
school  years  so  far  as  I  remember.  O  Yes,  Sam  Teague  and  Etta  Blair  got 
there  pretty  soon,  or  about  the  end.  But  when  I  was  at  tow-head  level  some- 
body wrote  on  the  fly-page  of  my  grammar  book:  "I'll  bet  a  hat  I  get  Pat",  and 
I  was  teased  a  full  share  about  that.  Somewhat  later  I  was  led  to  attempt  a 
Cliristmas  poem  myself  and  spent  an  evening  hour  or  so  squeezing  out  a  dozen 
lines  of  which  the  only  ones  I  remember  are: 

"See  the  Church  and  women  filing 

With  their  children  up  the  aisling". 
My  mother   quoted  that  at  me  for  years.    You   can't  say  budding  youth  got 
much  encouragement  to   produce  literature  then.    But  her   original   comment 
was  in  two  Lines  which  I  suspect  she  had  been  hearing  all  her  life: 

"He's  heaps  more  of  a  poet 

Than  a  sheep  is  a  go-at." 
However  she  did  love  Tennyson's 

"I  came  from  haunts  of  coot  and  hern, 

I  make  a  sudden  sally 

And  sparkle  out  among  the  fern 

Ta  bicker  down  the  valley". 

60 


My  father  had  a  few  Shakespeare  quotes,  humorous  ones,  at  hand;  notably 
what  Julius  Caesar  said  about  fat  and  lean  men  like  Brutus  and  Cassius.  There 
were  no  book-clubs  or  public  libraries  back  there,  and  I  don't  suppose  our 
minds  got  stimulation  enough  to  produce  noteworthy  wit  and  humor  at  large. 
"Light-hearted  and  bucolic"  seems  to  tell  the  public  story. 

It  seems  even  more  that  way  when  I  think  of  some  of  the  practical  jokes 
made  up  to  produce  a  little  extra  fun.    One  time,  Col.  J.  Ed  Walker's  cronies  '      ' 

put  up  a  mean  game  on  him.    Of  a  bright  morning,  he  started  down  town  in  <■ 

gay  spirits,  swinging  his  cane  and  likely  humming  a  tune.    The  first  conspirator  i. 

met  him  near  the  postoffice,  and  hailed:  "Hello,  Ed.  Why,  you  are  not  looking 
so   spry  this  morning.    What's  the  matter?"    The   Colonel  responded  that  he  " 

was   feeling   fine.    The   next    conspirator,    possibly    Parsons    (Pass)    H.    Morris,  < 

met  him   a  little  further   down.    He   halted   short,   stepped   back   a   pace,   and  :' 

slowly  said:    "Why,  what  in  the  world  is  the  matter  with  you,  Ed?"    By  the  ( 

time  JEW  got  to  the  Penn  Wood  store  and  Penn  addressed  him  in  a  similarly  j' 

serious  manner,  they  had  him  down.    He  said,   "I  know  I  ought  not  to  have  ] 

come  out  this  morning,  but  the  fine  day  tempted  me."   He  went  home  and  went  ' 

to  bed.    Not  so  very  funny,  but  hilarious  in  his  share  of  further  teasing.  ^ 

Just  about  the  same  gang  made  some   other  man  sick  by   getting  him  to  •' 

enjoy  some  'chicken'  soup  really  made  out  of  turtle,  and  later  telling  him  he  ■'■ 

had  eaten  something  which  all  his  life  he  had  detested  the  very  thought  of.  [l 

This  next  prank  was  at  least  harmless  and  not  worked  on  the  home  folks.  iij 

It  was  in   1892,  time  of  the  famous  Chicago   Exposition   or   World's  Fair.    A  i|^ 

number  of  people  went  from  Asheboro,  and  not  least  notably  our  High  Sheriff.  '[• 

W.  F.  Redding,  I,  had  been  elected  county  sheriff  and  he  was  not  only  (so  I  II 

believe  until  better  informed)  the  tallest  of  all  the  Redding  tribe  until  this  ' 

hour,  not  overlooking  his  son  or  Long  Tom  Redding  of  Caraway,  but  the  tallest  \ 

man  in  the  county  or  within  reach.  I  don't  really  know  whether  he  was  nearer 
6ft.  7  inches,  or  6ft.  10  inches.  Ask  the  family  about  that.  But  he  was  pleasantly 
referred  to  as  the  High  Sheriff.  Well,  he  fell  into  the  humor  of  a  group  of  his 
friends  who  were  going  to  the  Chicago  Fair.  I  think  Tom  Winslow,  Register 
of  Deeds,  had  a  hand  in  it.  They  got  the  High  Sheriff  to  go  along  wearing  a 
pair  of  shoes  with  extra  high  heels  and  a  tall  beaver  or  silk  hat.  It  was  re- 
ported that  the  party  made  quite  a  splash  on  the  Exhibition  grounds.  I  suppose 
people  thought  of  our  sheriff  as  somebody  out  of  one  of  the  booths.  And  I 
suppose  the  prank  represents  a  small  town,  in  horse  and  buggy  days,  too  quiet 
days,  trying  to  attract  a  little  wide  public  attention  to  itself. 

Of  course  funnier  things  th^n  made-up  pranks  can  happen  in  real  life  any- 
where, and  now  and  then  we  got  one  of  those.  This  incident  echoes  as  if  told 
to  me  by  my  brother  Henry,  but  it  plainly  enough  goes  back  to  real  horse-and- 
buggy  days  at  or  before  the  turn  of  the  century.  I  could  not  give  you  the 
names  of  the  heroes  of  the  story,  although  one  of  them  was  an  Asheboro  lawyer 
and  might  possibly  have  been  John  T.  Brittain.  He  would  have  much  enjoyed 
telling  such  an  adventure. 

61 


This  lawyer  had  business  in  Carthage,  a  little  over  thirty  miles  away  which 
at  around  4  miles  per  hour,  meant  a  fairly  long  day's  drive  for  horse  and  men. 
He  and  his  liverjonan  driver  got  to  the  usual  stopping  off  place,  or  inn  in 
Carthage  some  time  after  supper  was  over;  but  the  kindly  landlady  agreed  to 
"wrastle  up  a  bite"  if  they  would  wash-up  and  wait.  Presently  they  were  called  to 
the  table,  sat  down,  and  with  their  keen  appetites  were  all  ready  to  pitch  in. 
But  the  landlady  halted  them  by  saj'ing:  "Grace  first,  gentlemen.  Nobody 
eats  at  my  table  without  first  saying  Grace."  "I  dont  know  any",  said  the 
lawyer,  "and  I  dont  think  Jim  does."  "Then  you  must  each  of  you  say  a  verse 
of  Scripture",  she  declared.  The  lawyer  turned  his  gaze  towards  his  plate  and 
in  a  moment  came  up  with  his  verse:  "Jesus  v.-ept".  "He  shore  did",  chimed 
in  the  man  from  the  livery  stable.    So  they  ate. 

Up  to  just  about  the  turn  of  the  century  we  certainly  did  have  one  man  in 
North  Carolina  who  was  widely  accepted  as  a  wit  and  a  teller  of  funny  stories. 
That  man  was  Zebulon  Baird  Vance,  Civil  War-time  Governor,  and  after  Re- 
construction long-time  United  States  Senator  in  Washington.  There  were  years 
back  there  when  it  seems  that  all  the  funny  stories  there  were  to  be  told,  if 
they  were  in  any  sense  orphans  or  anonymous,  seemed  to  gravitate  towards 
Vance,  or  to  be  fathered  upon  him.  He  was  an  example  of  that  phenomenon  of 
history:  Give  a  man  a  certain  name,  and  all  the  loose  things  that  come  under 
that  name  tend  to  be  referred  to  him.  That  makes  it  all  the  odder  that  at  the 
present  time  I  can  recall  only  two  stories  that  certainly  went  with  Vance  or 
his  name.  They  are  both  very  like  him,  and  like  the  rough  mountains  in  which 
he  grew  up. 

But  anyhow  and  quite  independently  of  the  theme  of  humor,  I  want  to  tell 
of  the  one  visit  of  Vance  to  Asheboro  after  I  was  old  enough  to  take  an  interest 
in  such  matters.  This  happened  towards  the  close  of  his  career,  somewhere  in 
the  middle  of  the  1890s,  when  Cleveland  was  President  and  was  engaged  in  an 
argument  with  the  Free  Silver-ites  like  W.  J.  Br>-an,  in  his  own  party.  Vance 
was  supporting  Cleveland  in  the  matter  of  maintaining  the  Gold  Standard. 

I  am  not  sure  whether  we  built  him  a  brush-arbor  to  speak  at  or  not.  But 
I  am  clear  that  he  spoke  outdoors  from  a  platform  amongst  the  oak  trees  on 
the  old  School  lot,  quite  near  the  Bulla  fence.  There  had  been  a  march  from 
the  Courthouse  Square  in  which  the  Confederate  Veterans  took  a  leading  part. 
There  were  still  fifteen  or  twenty  of  them  in  it  at  that  late  day.  I  recall  many 
of  the  familiar  faces  among  them  either  from  this  or  earlier,  or  from  many, 
parades.  There  would  likely  be  Captain  C.  F.  Siler,  L.  F.  McMasters,  Winborne 
Andrews,  Winborne  Connor,  and  Asheboro's  own  Wm  Penn  Wood  and  Col. 
A.  C.  McAlister.  Vance  was  naturally  staying  at  the  Worth-McAlister  home, 
Dr.  Worth  being  brother  of  his  successor  in  Raleigh,  Jonathan  Worth.  I  re- 
member that  because  my  father  had  tried  to  get  Vance  and  was  a  wee  bit 
disappointed.  But  he  should  not  have  been,  as  my  mother  told  him  well,  even 
though  he  had  been  for  a  time  Vance's  Secretary. 

62 


Col.  McAlister,  like  Captain  Siler,  had  got  his  own  title  in  the  honestest  and 
proudest  way  of  any,  in  the  actual  armed  services.  But  no  doubt  he  could 
have  become  a  bit  of  a  martinet  at  his  time  of  life  and  after  having  long  since 
become  accustomed  to  marshalling  and  drilling  parades  and  like.  But  of  course 
John  T.  Brittain  had  a  sort  of  native-born  irreverence  for  dignities  and  dis- 
ciplinarians. I  believe  it  may  have  been  on  this  occasion  that  Mr.  Brttain  re- 
marked: "I  teil  you,  if  somebody  would  just  give  Colonel  McAlister  a  pair 
lof  feather  britches,  he  would  make  the  best  hand  to  raise  young  chickens  that 
ever  was."  I  tell  that  story  not  exactly  on  Col.  McAlister,  but  on  Mr.  Brittain's 
account.  For  he  was  as  lively  a  wit  as  we  had,  even  if  a  bit  caustic  or  irreverent. 
In  his  office  in  his  latter  days,  I  recalled  this  comment  of  his  to  him,  v/hich 
calls  for  confession  that  I  have  sometimes  been  too  ready  for  iconoclastic  humor. 
"Did  I  say  that?",  said  Mr.  Brittain.    He  had  forgotten  it. 

i  The  Asheboro  band  was  a  feature  of  that  Vance  speech-making.  We  had 
a  pretty  good  one  over  long  years,  always  led  and  trained  by  Albert  Betts. 
Their  usual  fee  for  attending  a  school  occasion  was  $15,  but  I  do  seem  to 
recall  the  public  joining  in  an  effort  to  get  them  some  uniforms.  They  cer- 
tainly made  enough  cheap  contributions  to  the  town.  Albert  Betts,  son  of 
Uncle  Joe,  was  a  wood-worker  by  trade  and  had  lost  about  half  of  two  im- 
portant fingers  on  his  fingering  hand.  But  I  was  fascinated  to  stand  close  and 
see  how  he  could  and  did  make  that  cornet  go  just  the  same,  in  spite  of  those 
stubs  of  fingers.  That  cornet  rang  clear,  loud,  and  true,  in  the  lead.  To  me 
at  least  he  seemed  a  perfect  wizard  with  it,  especially  when  he  did  a  solo.  I 
was  for  one  quite  ready  to  be  told  that  he  was  great  among  the  cornet-greats. 
His  brother  Rufus  played  the  trombone,  and  I  think  it  was  brother  John  who 
belabored  the  big  drum.  Sister  Hannah  was  leading  alto  in  the  Methodist  choir. 
■All  of  this  helps  to  remind  us  how  music  tends  to  run  in  families  where  a 
tradition  of  it  lies.  You  just  don't  pick  up  quality  of  life,  especially  with 
musical  or  artistic  tones  in  it,  in  any  one  isolated  generation.  I  would  like 
to  knov/  if  there  was  not  some  Moravian  or  German  blood  somev>'here  in  the 
Betts  family. 

But  to  get  back  or  around  to  the  feature  of  the  day,  Vance's  speech:  that  was 
one  of  the  greatest  disappointments  of  all  my  boyhood  yeai's.  You  see  there 
was  that  background.  Hardly  anybody  in  North  Carolina  today  is  able  to  im- 
agine what  a  reputation  as  orator  and  story  teller  Zeb  Vance  had.  Possibly 
:that  repute  was  somewhat  greater  among  Democrats  than  among  political  oppon- 
ents, but  it  was  big  enough  to  bring  him  big  audiences  of  all  sorts  and  kinds.  They 
flocked  to  hear  him  this  time.  Physically  he  was  still  a  magnificent  man  to  look 
at,  well  over  six  feet  tall,  well  proportioned,  handsome  of  face,  noble  orbs  for 
'  eyes.  But  on  this  day  of  my  opportunity  to  see  and  hear  him,  he  looked  old, 
worn  out,  unless  it  was  that  he  was  disgusted  with  political  life.  I  suppose 
I  his  speech  was  weighty  and  convincing.    I  might  as  vvell  confess  that  is  not 


63 


^r^ 


what  I  was  ready  and  listening  for.  Where  was  the  fire?  Where  the  uplifiting 
oratory?  Where  the  stories  to  remember?  With  me,  it  was  a  case  of  one  of  those 
build-ups  of  a  reputation  that  upon  this  occasion  utterly  refused  to  justify  itself. 

But  after  my  own  buildup  to  you  about  Vance  as  a  story-teUer,  I  can't 
althogether  let  it  go  at  that,  v/ith  no  illustration  at  all.  I  said  that  I  now  re- 
member just  two  sure-enough  Vance  stories,  that  is,  belonging  without  much 
doubt  to  him.  And  so  I  will  tell  one  of  them.  Both  of  them  are  sufficiently  off- 
color  not  to  have  been  told  in  mixed  audiences  and  to  have  shocked  a  little 
bit  even  in  a  public  speech  which  had  to  go  into  the  records.  Maybe  the  one 
I  tell  will  draw  from  others  some  more  of  the  good  ones,  the  laughs,  that 
haunted  the  shadow  of  the  man. 

This  one  comes  from  the  United  States  Senate,  at  a  time  when  the  Republican 
majority  was  about  to  pass  a  pork-barrel  bill  allotting  Federal  money  for 
dredging  a  small  river  or  stream  in  Wisconsin  or  Michigan.  Vance  was  acting 
in  the  role  of  a  "watch-dog  of  the  treasury"  and  deriding  this  appropriation. 
"Why,  Mr.  President  and  Fellow  Senators,  this  is  ridiculous.  How  can  anybody 
justify  the  spending  of  Federal  money  for  dredging  such  insignificant  streams 
as  this.  Why,  Mr.  President,  I  could  piss  across  this  stream."  "Order,  Order, 
Order",  came  the  shouts  from  the  floor.  "The  Senator  is  out  of  order",  said  the 
Vice-presidiftfr"  "Mr.  President",  said  Vance,  "I  know  I  am  out  of  order.  If  I 
weren't,  I  could  piss  twice  across  it." 


Old  "Drake  Hotel"  owned  and  opertated  by  B.  B.  Burns,  later  purchased 
by  M.  S.  Robins.    It  was  located  on  the  East  side  of  Main  Street 


64 


"  Poor  White  Trash" 

"Old  Dan  Tucker  was  a  fine  old  man, 
Washed   his  face   in   the   fryin'   pan, 
Combed  his  head  with  the  wagon  wheel, 
And  died  with  the  toothache  in   his  heel." 

Asheboro  once  owned  an  old  fellow  by  the  name  of  Dan  Tucker.  I  remember 
him  as  living  somewhere  in  the  Westerly  environs  of  the  town,  and  showing 
himself  in  public  quite  infrequently,  but  always  noticeably.  He  was  rough 
and  somewhat  uncouth,  miserably  clad  in  what  looked  like  somebody's  cast- 
offs,  of  course  illiterate  in  speech;  and  I  reckon  that  is  why  we  all  learned 
that  old  backwoods  rhyme  as  well  as  we  did.  He  forced  us  to  think  of  it 
whenever  he  put  in  any  sort  of  an  appearance,  although  he  was  harmless  and 
well-meaning  enough  so  far  as  I  ever  heard,  never  accused  of  anything  more 
serious  than  just  his  appearance. 

I  really  suppose  that  most  old  old  towns  have  had  their  string  of  characters 
of  the  sort,  who  really  seemed  not  to  belong  exactly  to  the  body  politic, 
unless  you  mean  in  the  sense  of  being  hangers-on  or  perhaps  sometimes  public 
charges.  Asheboro  certainly  had  its  share  of  poor  whites  who  lived  a  miserable 
hand-to-mouth  existence,  and  slept  in  hovels  or  maybe,  in  the  summertime, 
outdoors.  When  it  is  said  of  them  that  some  may  have  had  a  low  mentality 
but  that  none  of  them  had  ever  had  any  opportunities  until  it  was  far  too 
late,  that  is  as  much  as  any  of  us  have  the  right  to  say.  I  feel  quite  sure  we 
lacked  the  wisdom  to  deal  with  them  as  God  would  have  liked  us  to  deal  with 
them.  And  I  also  suspect  that  we  lacked  some  of  the  means  that  are  at  hand 
now. 

All  Randolph  and  all  Western  Carolina  has  had  wonderful  opportunity  since 
1900  to  learn  how  much  capacity,  and  how  varied,  there  was  in  the  mass  of 
us  at  the  turn  of  the  century,  which  capacity  had  never  had  a  chance.  This 
country  had  always  been  poor.  In  Colonial  days,  our  Western  farming  and 
livelihood  was  poor  because  we  had  no  roads  or  navigable  rivers;  and  to  market 
a  bushel  of  wheat  or  corn  over  our  muddy  roads,  which  did  not  lead  to  any 
place  that  had  money  anyhow,  cost  as  much  as  it  did  to  grow  that  bushel  of 
corn  in  the  first  place.  That,  and  taxes,  is  what  the  war  of  the  Regulators 
was  about  in  the  1760s.  After  the  Revolution,  we  developed  very  little  in- 
dustry and  grew  only  a  mite  richer,  for  the  old  reasons.  The  Civil  War  gave 
us  additional  reasons  for  being  poor.  I  really  suppose  it  was  the  plank  roads; 
then,  quickly,  the  coming  of  the  railroads;  then  better  farm  roads  and  through 
ones;  and  electricity,  that  hit  us  in  rather  swift  succession  and  began  to  pry 
us  out  of  our  sort  of  ghetto. 

I  had  been  away  from  Asheboro  after  1900,  so  far  as  living  there  means, 
but  1  remember  how  my  ears  began  to  pop  at  reports.  We  discovered  that  we 
had  men  among  us  who  possessed  enough  ability  to  make  a  lot  of  money  and 

65 


become  really  rich.  First  thing  you  knew,  there  was  even  a  'millionaire'  next 
door.  People  of  my  Asheboro  time  never  would  have  been  able  of  course  to 
guess  which  ones  were  to  be  millionaires,  or  how  they  would  make  it. 

I  remember  driving  in  horse  and  buggy  days  through  those  cotton-mill 
towns  we  then  had  on  Deep  River,  and  seeing  the  girls  leaning  out  of  the  mill 
windows,  in  bags  of  old  dresses,  more  than  likely  with  sweet-gum  toothbrushes 
for  dipping  snuff  hanging  out  of  their  mouths.  The  difference  came  gradually 
but  unbelievably  fast.  Even  twenty  years  ago,  if  you  went  to  those  same  towns 
you  would  find  all  the  girls  dressed  as  well  as  anywhere  else  for  what  they  were 
engaged  in  doing.  And  they  all  had  Sears  Roebuck  catalogues  at  home,  and 
had  begun  even  to  keep  up  with  Paris  fashions  to  a  degree.  And  while  I  have 
been  familiar  with  New  England  factory  or  mill-work,  I  aver  that  none  of  it 
is  superior  to  ours  in  its  aspect  of  intelligence. 

We  have  discovered  how  much  more  education  the  mass  of  us  could  take. 
Why,  many  of  the  old  timers,  including  by  hearsay  my  grandfather  Robins, 
used  to  think  that  the  thi-ee  R's  were  education  enough  for  ordinary  people 
and  farmers  in  particular:  reading,  'riting,  and  'rithmetic!  I  don't  know  but 
we  were  afraid  of  education  back  there:  we  had  been  taught  so  long  by  re- 
ligion that  questioning,  doubting,  and  practically  any  novelty  of  reaching  out, 
was  sin  or  next  door  to  it.    Cultivating  the  mind  was  dangerous! 

Even  the  people  we  thought  of  as  poor  whites,  even  some  of  our  disreputable 
families,  have  blossomed  out  since  opportunity  opened  up  for  white  people. 
Now  it  has  begun  to  open  for  blacks  —  not  fast  enough  in  these  days  of  more 
education.  It  was  Ai'istotle  who  said  that  revolutions  are  not  made  by  slaves, 
but  by  the  half-free.  I  am  saying  we  have  had  our  eyes  popped  many  times 
though.  /- 

Speaking  of  disreputable:  Asheboro  had  its  families  whose  younger  people 
never  looked  you  in  the  eyes  when  you  met  them.  They  didn't  go  to  school. 
The  parents  were  a  bit  more  hardened,  but  that  is  the  pity  of  it.  There  comes 
a  mental  picture  of  one  of  these  white  families  (I  mean  a  recall)  coming  up 
a  lane  very  close  to  my  home,  strung  out  in  a  line,  or  Indian  file,  wearing 
ragged  clothes  revealing  rusty  hand  and  necks,  sunbonnets  if  anything  on  the 
girls'  heads,  excuses  for  shoes  or  barefooted,  scarcely  looking  to  right  or  left 
—  glancing  I  think,  ve^y  likely  on  the  way  to  see  a  little  of  civilization  while 
acquiring  five  cents'  worth  of  salt  pork  at  a  grocery.  Sitting  alongside  my 
friend  Sam  Walker,  while  he  was  running  a  grocery,  I  have  seen  him  sell  less 
than  five  cents'  worth  at  a  time,  whether  to  white  or  black,  dipping  down  one 
hand  into  a  barrel  of  salt  and  pulling  out  some  of  the  small  pieces.  These  people 
had  no  conversation.  If  you  made  them  talk,  they  would  be  evasive,  shy  off, 
turn  away.  In  fact  they  acted  more  or  less  like  wild  animals,  though  throughly 
reined  in  by  something  —  perhaps  by  an  intimidating  air  or  atmosphere  of 
respectability  or  difference  of  tribe. 

The  family  of  this  kind  I  most  often  saw  lived  in  a  log  cabin  in  an  oak  grove 
not  more  than  a  mile  from  our  house.    But  we  hardly  ever  went  to  the  edge 


of  their  clearing.  They  cleared  to  get  firewood,  a  little  at  a  time.  The  boys 
used  to  say  that  if  you  walked  through  the  edge  of  the  clearing  you  might 
see  people  jumping  and  running  out  of  the  bushes  in  opposite  directions, 
somebody  possibly  there  you  might  think  you  knew,  but  who  was  trying  hard 
to  keep  from  being  recognized.  When  that  family  came  into  town  there  was 
one  boy  who  very  plainly  had  had  a  negro  father.  O  Yes,  gossip,  utterly 
unresponsible  and  not  be  trusted  gossip,  used  to  hint  that  there  was  "good" 

I  blood  in  some  members  of  that  family. 

It  is  better  to  tell  something  like  the  truth  even  about  Asheboro.  In  this  day, 
and  tomorrow,  we  do  not  want  to  be  dreaming  of  old  Asheboro  as  a  place, 
or  existence,  we  would  love  to  go  back  to.  It  had  some  beautiful  people  and 
things  in  it.  But  in  some  most  important  respects  it  was  definitely  inferior 
to  the  Asheboro  of  this  moment.  It  was  definitely  inferior  in  the  matter  of 
possibilities  open,  and  of  challenge  to  all  that  is  in  a  body. 

One  certainly  suspects  that  the  draft  of  the  first  Wold  War  did  some- 
thing for  some  families.  It  probably  showed  some  of  the  nlembers  that  if  they 
exhibited  a  little  fortitude,  a  little  bit  of  the  ability  to  endure  hardships,  a 
readiness  to  take  things  as  they  come,  as  well  as  a  little  courage  under  fire, 

i  that  they  were  the  equals  of  anybody  else  whatever  in  some  very  practical  and 

I  unmistakable  ways.  That  is  a  mighty  yeastly  revolution!  under  some  of  those 
heads  they  had  had  more  than  their  share  of  preparation  for  "making  good." 

'  Presently  one  heard  of  a  young  girl  in  an  underprivileged  family  of  Asheboro 

I  taking  a  job  in  a  Government  office  in  Washington.  I  hope  she  didn't  change 
her  name.  Old  man  Opportunity  had  at  last  got  around  to  her  door  and  knocked. 
Very  likely  he  had  showed  up  at  the  very  first  in  a  public  lav/  which  said  that 
all  children  within  the  township  limits  must  go  to  school.  That  law  was  a  power- 
tool  going  to  work  in  the  region  of  the  humanities.  I  really  suppose  our 
poverty  programs  have  sometimes  opened  opportunity  where  there  had  been 
none.  So  mote  it  be!  When  you  are  a  baby  you  can't  fight  an  even-handed 
battle  for  yourself.   Nor  can  you  at  five  or  six  years.  And  only  a  few  years  after 

'  that,  the  hopeful  part  of  the  battle  is  all  over.  The  rest  of  it  is  just  the  forlorn 
hopes  v/hich  may  indeed  be  better  than   nothing. 

But  perhaps  the  real  matter  worth  study  would  be  observations  of  what 
the  coming  of  industry,  the  making  of  more  jobs,  have  actually  done  for  some 

'  of  the  kind  of  families  I  have  recalled.  Maybe  it  could  not  be  published  yet, 
that  study;  but  it  would  be  good  for  some  people  in  churches  and  town  offices 
to  know  the  results  of  that  study.  I  have  been  too  far  away  from  Asheboro, 
so  far  as  living  there  is  concerned,  to  know  anything  in  that  direction.  But 
I  do  know  that  when  I  go  there  now  I  no  longer  see  people  marching  Indian- 
file,  with  that  look  of  utter  "don't  belong"   to  the  human  race,   or  America, 

1  on  their  faces. 

'  You  will  observe  that  nothing  much  has  been  said  here  about  our  problem 
of  civil  rights  for  Colored  people.    I  would  prefer  to  think,  to  hope,  that  the 

67 


body  of  them  no  longer  think  of  themselves  as  outside  the  life  of  the  town. 
I  hope  that  by  this  time  they  are  coming  to  feel  as  some  of  my  "Uncles"  and 
"Aunts"  somehow  succeeded  in  feeling  to  an  extent,  that  the  town  would  in  the 
future  at  least  be  theirs  as  much  as  anybody's. 


68 


Schooling  in  Asheboro 

The  teachers  you  remember  are  not  the  ones  who  taught  you  books,  but 
those  who  taught  themselves,  who  gave  you  their  personality  to  react  to,  re- 
vealed their  own  inspiration  and  feeling  about  life.  That  is  probably  the  reason 
we  have  lasting  and  important  memory  of  so  few  teachers.  I  suppose  all  good 
or  fair  teachers  put  a  portion  of  themselves  into  their  work,  even  in  these  days 
of  too  large  classes,  too  much  paper  work,  too  much  struggle  to  grade  large 
numbers  of  pupils  and  pass  them  on;  but  most  teachers  seem  to  lack  the  freedom 
and  free-play  they  need  to  do  their  best.    What  are  we  going  to  do  about  that? 

Of  some  teachers  we  remember  one  or  two  odd  characteristics,  habits,  or 
incidents;  but  the  point  is  what  we  get  out  of  them  as  teachers.  And  to  some 
of  them  we  owe  a  great  debt,  more  than  we  can  ever  pay.  It  is  a  great  pro- 
fession, a  part  of  that  one  profession  which  has  as  its  objective  making  or 
stimulating  the  growth  of  human  beings  and  "changing  human  nature." 

Before  I  was  six  or  eligible  for  public  school,  my  parents  sent  me  and  my 
older  brother  Henry  as  well  for  a  year  or  more  to  a  private  school  carried  on 
in  her  own  home  by  Miss  Nannie  Bulla.  She  lived  in  the  Bolivar  Bulla  house 
on  the  Cox  Street  corner  next  what  was  for  many  years  the  only  school  building 
and  lot  of  the  town.  She  was  a  tall,  handsome,  lady,  the  best  soprano  voice 
and  church  soloist  in  town.  She  was  kind  and  thoughtful  for  kiddies,  saw  that 
they  had  their  rubbers  and  wraps  on  and  off  right,  taught  them  to  read  in 
Holmes'  First  or  Second  readers,  and  to  use  their  slates  for  writing  and  I 
suppose  for  a  figure  or  two.  That  is  all  I  remember  and  it  seems  enough  for 
those  tender  years. 

The  big  three-room  frame  public  school  building  had  been  put  up  not  more 
than  a  year  or  so  when  I  started  in  there,  for  I  remember  the  inside  as  well 
as  the  outside  of  the  one-room  school  which  preceded  it,  and  remember  being 
in  it  once  and  seeing  three  older  girls  in  the  front  rows  looking  up:  my  cousin 
Blanche  Wood  (Redding),  Rowena  Moffitt  (Morris)  and  Minnie  Hancock  (Hammer.) 
The  new  schoolhouse  had  one  big  room  which  housed  all  the  pupils  except  the 
primary  kids,  who  had  one  of  the  two  smaller  rooms  and  were  provided  with 
a  separate  entrance.  Most  of  my  time  at  least,  that  room  was  presided  over 
by  Mrs.  Jennie  Hancock.  I  suppose  it  was  when  all  the  windows  were  open, 
that  she  used  to  stick  her  head  out  of  the  window  and  say:  "Oh,  Mr.  Gurney, 
will  you  please  get  my  mail?"  That  was  addressed  to  Gurney  Henley,  son  of 
our  Doctor,  who  was  a  part  time  scholar  about  ready  to  leave  us.  The  primary 
children  never  forgathered  with  the  rest  of  the  school,  but  the  intermediate 
children,  of  whom  I  began  as  one,  all  had  their  desks  in  the  main  big  room, 
and  went  for  their  class  sessions  to  the  other  smaller  room  in  turn.  The  main 
room  was  heated  by  a  large  stove  in  the  middle  of  the  front-and-back  center 
aisle.  It  could  get  awfully  cold  in  that  room,  and  in  deep  winter  we  spent  a 
good  deal  of  time  snapping  our  fingers  and  getting  permission  to  go  over  and 

69 


sit  by  the  stove  to  study.  There  were  usually  empty  desks  around  it,  and  I 
suppose  a  chair  or  two. 

It  was  a  considerable  task  for  the  principal,  who  was  also  a  teacher,  to 
maintain  order  in  that  room,  although  it  never  held  more  than  seventy-five 
or  eighty  of  us.  He  spent  a  good  proportion  of  his  time  going  ai'ound  the 
room  with  a  ruler  in  his  hand,  looking  over  shoulder,  occasionally  applying 
the  ruler  a  little. 

The  school  was  then  ungraded.  Some  of  us  would  be  much  more  advanced 
in  one  or  two  subjects  than  in  others.  I  myself,  when  rather  well  advanced 
for  age  in  most  subjects,  was  sluggish  and  out  of  line  in  arithmetic.  I  still 
have  to  add  a  column  of  figures  three  times,  and  then  do  not  feel  quite  sure 
of  myself.  When  one  teacher  wanted  to  arrange  his  penmanship  groups,  I  got 
an  astonishingly  high  ranking^  as  sheer  result  of  loving  to  see  my  John  Hancock 
so  much  that  I  had  practiced  it  until  it  made  too  good  an  impression  for  my 
own  welfare.  If  all  forms  of  egotism  reacted  against  us  as  fast  as  that  one 
did  to  cause  embarrassment,  it  might  be  a  good  thing. 

It  seems  as  if  the  first  principal  or  two  I  knew  were  ladies.  Certainly  I 
recall  a  Miss  Hubbard  there  when  I  was  quite  small.  She  was  a  dignified  and 
impressive  woman,  and  maintained  good  order  within  her  orbit,  which  may 
have  been  the  main  room. 

But  the  first  principal  to  make  a  striking  and  abiding  impression  upon 
me  was  certainly  James  B.  Game.  He  was  a  disciplinarian,  a  cracker  of  the 
whip,  a  man  who  intimidated  you.  Perhaps  he  was  a  teacher;  I  was  too  young 
to  know  anything  about  that,  my  classes  being  in  the  Intermediate  room.  My 
picture  of  him  is  without  smiles  in  it.  But  he  was  a  man  who  commanded 
respect  and  kept  things  going  smoothly.  Some  ten  or  fifteen  years  ago.  I  saw 
the  name  of  James  B.  Game  on  the  faculty  roll  of  the  University  of  Florida, 
Gainsville,  and  wondered  if  that  was  the  man  I  remembered.  Those  were  days 
when  many  University  students  taught  school  to  earn  money  or  to  pay  schooling 
debts. 

As  presiding  over  that  big  room,  I  next  remember  two  Durham  brothers. 
The  elder  had  Stonewall  Jackson  for  his  given  nam's;  and  the  younger  one  was 
called  Plato.  The  latter  was  afterwards  long  a  well-known  teacher  at  Duke 
University.  I  am  at  this  moment  wondering  if  he  is  the  teacher  who  started 
me  too  high  up  in  penmanship  class,  where  pride  went  before  a  fall.  He  had 
a  pleasing,  large,  personality,  smiling  a  good  deal.  "Stony"  was  the  disciplinar- 
ian of  the  two. 

Somewhere  along  there,  after  the  Durhams,  came  "Charlie"  Tomlinson,  from 
the  Archdale  community.  I  was  coming  along  in  years  when  he  arrived,  for 
I  clearly  recall  his  doing  me  out  of  a  victory  at  the  Friday  afternoon  spelling- 
match  for  the  whole  school  by  giving  a  handsome  girl  three  or  four  chances 
to  spell  a  certain  word,  vidth  me  next  in  line  and  eager,  but  knowing  I  would 
get  but  one  chance  if  it  ever  got  to  be  my  turn.  He  smiled  at  the  handsome 
older  girls,  and  from  this  eminence  of  the  years,  who  can  blame  him?    A  man 

70 


needs  some  fun  in  teaching  school.  Anyhow,  while  I  hated  him  at  the  moment 
and  used  to  recall  what  the  word  was  we  were  spelling,  until  fifteen  or 
twenty  years  ago,  I  have  grown  mort  tolerant  and  have  now  forgotten  it.  (I 
think  it  was  "stupendous.") 

Somewhere  on  the  line  came  in  James  M.  Bandy,  from  Trinity,  a  retired 
professor  who  had  not  followed  Trinity  College  to  Durham,  on  its  way  to  be- 
come Duke  University.  He  was  better  with  the  older  part  of  the  students. 
His  specialty  was  mathematics  and  he  spent  hours  at  the  board  in  the  big 
room,  diagramming  arithmetic  and  beginning  algebra  —  incidentially  explain- 
ing the  logical  syllogism  to  his  hearers.  From  him  I  learned  that  three  dots 
in  a  triangle  mean  Therefore.  But  he  opened  the  opportunity  for  some  of  the 
smaller  kids  to  show  they  were  not  amused  nor  helped  to  concentrate  on  their 
lessons.  Along  about  this  time,  the  idea  of  diagramming  grammar  was  creeping 
into  schools  from  those  Teachers  Institues  they  hekl  in  the  courthouses;  and  that 
was  a  business  my  father,  an  old  time  teacher,  was  openly  contemptuous  of 
and  snorty  about.  I  suspect  the  reason  was  that  in  his  day  the  teaching  had  been 
frankly  adapted  to  the  smarter  boys  and  girls;  and  the  dumb  ones,  who  could 
use  a  lot  of  diagramming  and  other  helps,  were  simply  neglected.  Nov/  we 
have  to  teach  everybody.  In  his  days  only  the  few  were  supposed  to  get  be- 
yond the  three  r's. 

Then  came,  as  principal  of  our  school,  one  George  H.  Crowell;  and  I  think 
many  of  my  contemporaries  will  join  me  in  saying  that  he  made  an  epoch  in 
our  schooling  life.  I  was  getting  to  adolescent  a£e  v/hcrc  a  s::ark  may  find  tinder 
to  catch;  but  I  feel  sure  I  can  speak  for  some  Vv-ho  were  older  and  some  who 
were  younger  than  I.  The  man  was  a  lumbering,  bulky,  loud-voiced,  intense  sort 
of  a  man,  —  on  his  way  already  to  becoming  a  Methodist  preacher  and  orator. 
All  at  once,  morning  prayers  became  a  feature  of  school.  There  was  not  a 
Roman  Catholic  or  a  Jew  in  town  to  object,  and  first  arrivals  of  such  sects 
would  have  sung  small  anyhow.  We  learned  many  familiar  Methodist  hymns 
by  heart.  His  big,  booming,  voice  dominated  the  singing  as  it  often  did  the 
room  when  he  was  merely  just  teaching  a  class  up  there  in  the  front  benches. 
I  got  my  first  feeling  of  the  beauty  of  some  English  poetry  while  still  an  urchin, 
when  a  Senior  class  was  on  the  front  reciting-benches  studying  Scott's 
Lady  of  the  Lake  and  Tennyson's  The  Princess. 

The   splendor  falls   on   castle   walls 
And  sunlit  summits  old  in  story; 

The  long  light  shakes  along  the  lakes 
And  the  wild  cataract  leaps  in  glory. 
Our  Friday  afternoon  recitation  period  took  on  meaning.  It  scared  me  badly 
to  stand  up  in  public  and  deliver  a  declamation  I  had  learned  by  heart,  but 
nevertheless  there  was  nothing  else  I  so  loved  to  do  and  so  honed  to  acquire 
skill  and  confidence  at  doing.  I  guess  we  all  acquired  a  piece  or  two  and  got 
them  tagged  as  ours  for  reciting.    Tom  Worth  spoke   Horatius  at  the   Bridge 

71 


while  his  brother  George  had  a  humorous  piece  about  an  old  Negro  and  his 
mule  named  Nebuchadnezzar.  An  older  fellow  from  the  country,  named  Hancock, 
recited  Hohenlinden.  John  East  would  speak  a  piece  from  Atlanta  editor  Henry 
Woofden  Grady.  My  specialty  was  The  Burial  of  Sir  John  Moore.  I  can  pin 
down  only  one  of  the  girls:   Esther  Ross  recited: 

Miss  Flora  McFlimsey  of  Madison  Square 
Was  always  complaining  of  nothing  to  wear. 

At  Commencement  everybody  recited,  and  the  older  ones  were  supposed 
to  write  orations  for  themselves.  I  tried  but  wound  up  with  a  mosaic  into 
which  Mr.  Crowell  felt  obligated  to  poke  a  few  orotund  sentences.  We  were 
sent  into  the  woods  in  pairs  to  practice  declaiming  at  one  another.  Joe  Ross 
asked  me:  "Did  you  write  that  part?"  I  had  to  admit  it  was  something  Mr. 
Crowell  had  tacked  on.  We  once  built  a  brush  arbor  and  had  Commencement 
outdoors,  something  the  people  down  at  Farmers  did  every  year,  where  many 
of  us  visited. 

Under  Crowell  the  school  began  having  theatricals  and  pageants.  I  was 
too  young  for  much  of  that.  But  those  things  certainly  added  to  the  school 
life.  So  did  the  Page  Literary  Society  for  boys,  which  met  every  Friday  evening 
for  debating  whether  there  had  been  progress  in  history,  or  arguing  woman 
suffrage  or  Free  Silver  (that  would  be  in  1895  or  1896.)  Charlie  Ross  and  John 
East  were  easily  our  two  debating  leaders,  though  Milo  Hammond,  John  Hammer 
and  the  Blair  brothers  were  notev/orthy. 

Mr.  Crowell  was  full  of  enthusiam  and  eloquence  himself,  and  you  surely 
see  that  some  of  it  must  have  been  contagious  all  around.  He  loved  poetry 
and  was  devout  in  his  religious  piety.  He  loved  boys,  and  maybe  girls  in  the 
proper  way  of  that.  He  was  ambitious  for  his  students  and  felt  responsible 
for  their  moral  education.  There  he  got  into  trouble  and  met  resistance  which 
led  to  the  necessity  of  some  rather  sad  expulsions.  When  Bamum's  circus,  1 
think  it  was,  came  to  town,  the  big  boys  wanted  to  attend  the  circus  in  the  after- 
noon instead  of  school.  He  felt  the  circus  had  an  immoral  side,  and  that  the 
boys  should  go  in  the  evening  if  at  all,  and  with  their  parents.  He  started 
whipping  a  row  of  big  boys,  met  resistance,  and  it  all  led  to  two  or  three  boys 
leaving  school  when  they  should  not  have  done  so.  K  Crowell  had  not  gained 
a  pretty  firm  grip  on  the  town  in  other  ways,  he  would  probably  have  been 
compelled  to  go.  Are  you  of  those  who  think  we  ought  to  have  perfect  teachers, 
politicians,  lawyers,  labor  union  leaders?  Teachers  are  desiderated  for,  expected 
to  be,  gifted  in  every  aspect  of  their  work  rather  than  men  of  very  special 
or  rare  good  gifts?  Where  do  you  suppose  is  the  supply  of  all-around  per- 
fection? There  surely  is  a  demand  for  it,  and  from  all  sides.  Every  profession 
or  job  would  like  to  skim  the  crop  of  not  only  gifted  but  perfectly  rounded  and 
matured  material  for  itself. 

I  think  George  H.  Crowell  acted  more  like  yeast  in  the  dough  than  any 
teacher  I  ever  saw  until  I  met  Horace  Williams  at  Chapel  Hill,  and  William 
James  at  Hai'vard.  In  later  life  he  became  preacher,  teacher  at  a  Texas  college, 

72 


President  I  believe  at  the  college  founded  in  High  Point.  A  big  man  in  spirit, 
generous  if  opinionated,  hot  in  his  old  time  religion  and  its  ideas  of  compul- 
sory morals,  I  found  him  "apt  to  teach,"  gifted  with  some  divine  enthusiam. 
I  am  glad  Asheboro  did  not  wait  for  a  perfectly  well-balanced  and  truly  broad- 
minded  man  when  they  engaged  him. 

I  omit  speaking  of  Newbold,  who  followed  Crowell  I  believe,  for  the  good 
reason  that  I  was  away  in  Massachusetts.    After  him,  "Fatty"  Holmes  gave  me 
an  enthusiasm  for  Greek  studies,  and  encouraged  me   in  writing  rather  than 
in  speaking  ■ —  something  in  which  I  had  more  of  a  chance.    Once  on  a  horse 
and  buggy  trip   with  him  into   the   country   somewhere,   he   pointed   with   his 
I  whip  to  a  cornfield  bright  in  the  sun  and  asked  me  the  color  of  the  cornfield. 
I  O  course  I  answered  green.    He   said  it  was  white.    And  he  made  me   see  it 
i  that  way  or  think  of  it  for  the  first  time.    Maybe  an  edge  of  green  where  the 
!  sun  did  not  fall  right,  but  white  from  side  to  side.  He  v/as  of  the  artistic  tempera- 
ment and  some  thought  him  a  bit  effeminate  or  feminine.    He  taught  me  to 
respect  artists,  and  to  remember  that  they  can  see  things  that  I  cannot  see  at 
first.    In  fact  he  gave  me  a  certain  youthful  modesty  against  just  expressing 
myself  as  I  stand  "in  my  stocking  feet."   He  reminded  me  that  there  is  a  teacher 
for  everything,  as  well  as  a  bevy  of  us  half-baked  novices  impatiently  popping 
our  eyes  at  the  big  world  and  telling  what  we  see  without  waiting  for  artists 
of  one  kind  or  another.    I  for  one  had  to  do  an  awful  lot  of  growing  up,  and 
some  of  these  men,  as  well  as  many  of  their  successors,  have  helped  me  on 
a  lot  from  where  I  was. 


73 


(Picture  courtesy  of  Historical  Society) 

The  Female  Academy  was  built  in  1839  and  is  still  standing  at  the  Armfleld 
homeplace  on  North  Fayetteville  Street.  This  building  was  used  for  a 
private  school  for  young  women  from  1839  until  the  late  1880's  except  for 
the  war  years  (1861-1865)  when  it  was  used  for  barracks.  The  property  was 
sold  and  the  funds  were  applied  to  a  public  school  for  Asheboro.  This 
picture  was  made  by  Mrs.  J.  E.  Carson  around  1900. 


74 


(Picture  Courtsey  of  S.  B.  Stedman) 

The   first   public    school    building    on    the    Fayetteville    Street   property. 
This  picture  was  taken  in  1895 

The  old  Male  Academy  which  was  erected  in  the  1830's  was  located  on 
this  same  property.  It  was  used  for  a  barracks  during  the  Civil  War.  The 
militia  parade  ground  was  near  the  academy.  The  academy  was  either 
burned  or  torn  down.  The  wood  school  building  was  built  in  the  early 
1890's.    It  too  burned   later. 


75 


The  graded  School   was  built  in   1909  on  the   same   Fayetteville  Street 

property. 


Fayetteville  Street  School  after  the  wings  were  added  1923-1926.  This 
property  was  sold  in  1969  and  the  school  was  torn  down,  thus  ending 
more  than  a  hundred  years  of  its  use  for  school  purposes. 


76 


That  Old  Time  Religion 


I  begin  this  Marcii  7,  1969.  About  two  weeks  ago  I  found  that  over  the  Fall 
and  Winter  last  I  had  written,  on  the  side  of  some  other  pursuits,  fifteen 
sketches  of  boyhood  scenes  and  happenings  in  Asheboro.  And  I  had  done  it  v/ith- 
out  having  written  anything  about  that  institution  which  for  all  people  of  the 
town,  young  and  old,  probably  meant  more  even  than  the  schools.  Why  had  I 
not  found  ready  and  seeming  worthwhile  tales  or  tale  of  anything,  or  anybody, 
connected  with  the  churches  there?  Why  was  I  still  unable  to  get  started  on 
any  word  at  all  that  would  show  respect  and  significant  memory  for  the  old- 
time  religion  back  there?  The  cause  was  not  disrespect,  but  there  was  a  road- 
block. And  only  this  morning  it  has  come  to  me  what  that  difficulty  or  road- 
block was. 

It  was  that  I  had  nothing  worth  saying  about  that  side  of  Asheboro  that 
would  not  bring  myself  in  too  much.  I  had  set  out  to  tell  tales  about  the  setting 
in  which  I  grew  up,  and  at  least  had  kept  that  purpose  in  the  center.  But 
religion  is  a  very  personal  thing  —  in  fact  the  most  personal  thing  there  is  — 
and  it  simply  refuses  to  be  written  about  in  that  impersonal  way,  unless  maybe 
by  someone  who  indeed  feels  himself  to  be  a  rank  outsider  to  what  he  is  writing 
about. 

Having  found  out  the  reason,  I  am  going  to  defy  the  difficulty  and  apply 
the  straight  forward  method  of  writing  about  what  I  knew  of  religion  in  Ashe- 
boro, leaving  the  history  of  the  churches  to  those  already  in  that  field  and  v/ho 
have  records  at  hand. 

Any  picture  of  the  Asheboro  in  which  I  grew  up,  or  the  Randolph,  which 
does  not  feature  the  churches  and  the  brush-arbors,  the  religion-colored  or  dic- 
tated mores,  and  the  strenuous  efforts  to  "convert"  the  young  (especially),  is  or 
would  be  most  out  of  focus. 

As  I  face  the  subject  and  the  matter,  very  present  to  me  is  that  week-end 
bath,  which  came  either  Saturday  night  or  Sunday  morning.  With  us  that  was 
in  one  of  those  vride-flanged  tin  tubs.  At  some  times  of  the  year  to  be  sure,  a 
Saturday  afternoon  trip  to  the  swimming-hole,  made  that  dispensable.  Then,  I 
recall  getting  out  one's  Sunday  clothes  on  the  Sunday  morning,  and  the  shining 
up  of  shoes.  Never  that  I  remember  had  I  but  one  pair  of  shoes  though,  and  I 
never  wore  shoes  in  summer.  How  tough  those  foot-soles  would  get  within  a 
week  or  so  of  barefooting  it  up  and  down  and  hither  and  yon.  About  the  time 
the  shoes  had  been  shined,  the  Presbyterian  and  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
bells  began  ringing  in  companionship,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  the  Presbyterians 
would  not  hold  their  Sunday  School  until  late  afternoon.  Families  of  children, 
teachers,  some  parents,  began  sedately  walking  in  groups  past  the  corner,  but 
getting  into  single  and  careful  line  when  side-walks  were  all  mud,  as  was  often 
the  case.  At  every  corner  other  homes  were  debouching  their  dressed-up  progeny 
and  accompaniments  on  to  the  converging  trail.  Before  we  got  to  the  church, 
the  Methodist  bell  at  least  would  be  ding-donging  again,  and  we  usually  made 

77 


it  just  about  in  good  time.  The  Presbyterians  held  their  Sunday  School  later  so 
that  the  children  could  get  a  second  dose  if  the  first  one  proved  not  enough. 
And  sometimes  we  did  apply  for  a  second  treatment.  There  was  nothing  else  to 
do  of  a  sociable  or  playful  kind.  No  Sunday  paper!  No  shift  to  old  clothes!  There 
would  probably  be  family  calling  later  if  nothing  else. 

The  dominant  personalities  of  the  town  ran  those  Sunday  Schools,  even  de- 
corated them.  Col.  J.  Ed  Walker  was  for  donkey's  years  the  booming  superin- 
tendent and  singing-leader  at  the  Methodist  Church.  Wm.  Penn  Wood  would  be 
on  hand  as  church  treasurer,  maybe  to  keep  the  School  collections,  anyhow  to 
be  a  prominent  corner-sitter  in  the  older  men's  class.  G.  Sam  Bradshaw,  clerk  of 
Court,  later  W.  J.  Scarborough,  had  the  older  girls  class.  Rufus  Fraizer  taught  the 
teen-age  boys  group.  Good  man,  everybody  remarked  on  how  he  worked  up  his 
lesson  for  presentation!  At  times  he  certainly  strove  hard  to  get  Saint  Paul's 
travels  straight,  as  well  as  at  other  times  the  Gospel  scenes.  I  remember  being 
awfully  son-y  for  him  one  Sunday,  when  he  turned  his  questions  to  one  or  two 
of  us  who  were  supposed  to  be  decently  bright  in  the  public  schools,  and  we 
showed  all  too  plainly  that  we  had  not  done  our  homework.  That  Sunday  it 
seemed  to  me  that  I  saw  him  almost  throw  up  his  hands  in  despair. 

Miss  Hope  Hubbard  of  Farmer  tells  me  that  her  grandfather  David  Porter 
was  long  superintendent  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  Sunday  School.  She  says 
also  that  he  often  acted  as  sexton  and  sometimes  would  roll  a  wheelbarrow  full 
of  wood  from  his  own  home  to  church  of  a  Sunday  morning,  to  fill  the  maw  of 
the  good-sized  stove  up  front,  which  was  the  only  means  of  heating.  I  think  I 
remember  his  son  Sam  performing  that  wheelbarrov;  act.  I  remember  the  Pres- 
byterian church  as  for  one  reason  or  another  hard  to  heat,  and  it  may  be  their 
heating-system  was  devised  only  to  heat  up  by  afternoon. 

There  v/as  an  interval  between  Sunday  School  and  Church,  and  usually 
this  was  spent  either  in  front-steps  gossip  or  in  walking  all  over  the  cemetery, 
and  inspecting  many  of  the  grave-stones.  Believe  it  or  not,  there  was  a  Sunday 
when  I  v/as  fourteen  years  old,  or  else  fifteen,  that  I  spent  that  interval  follow- 
ing grave-yard  paths  alone,  and  muttering  or  moaning  to  myself:  "God  is  dead, 
God  is  dead!"  Not  so  uncommon  an  adolescent  disease  even  then,  as  one  might 
think! 

The  adult  population  began  streaming  along,  and  the  choir  began  refreshing 
on  the  anthem  a  little,  as  soon  as  Sunday  School  was  out.  Presently  you  missed 
hardly  anybody  from  the  central  part  of  the  town  except  the  Presbjterians,  a 
few  sick  people  or  ancients,  Louis  Bulla  the  town  non-conformist,  skeptic  and 
wit,  and  J.  A.  Blair  and  family,  Quakers.  At  that,  I  do  believe  Florence  Blair 
sang  in  the  choir.  For  Methodist  preachers,  my  memory  goes  back  as  far  as  Mr. 
Futrell.  Asheboro  being  the  county-seat,  I  suspect  it  had  quite  as  able  and  good 
preaching  as  it  deserved  from  the  supply.  I  remember  as  preachers  who  could 
talk  well,  A.  E.  Carter,  A.  W.  Plyler,  as  well  as  Presiding  Elder  Frank  Wood. 
These  men  were  all  orators,  and  they  didn't  bore  me  except  when  they  spoke 
too  long.  I  recall  Parker  Holmes  as  definitely  a  kindly  and  good  man. 

78 


The  Presbyterians  for  a  long  time  had  Dr.  Egbert  Smith,  from  High  Point, 

who  preached  there  in  the  morning,  and  then  behind  old  Dobbin  got  down  to 

Asheboro  for  the  late  afternoon  assignment.  Or  did  he  come  from  Greensboro? 

Anyhow  he  belonged  to  that  Smith  family  which  adorned  the  state  in  more  than 

one  profession.  Later  at  Chapel  Hill  I  contacted  his  brother,  C.  Alphonso  Smith, 

biographer  of  O.  Henry. 

II         Within  my  quite  early  years  we  lost  two  well-known  members  of  the  local  -'] 

Ibar  to  the  ministry:   Mike  Bradshaw,  and  J.   T.   Crocker.   Bradshaw  became   a 

I  Presiding  Elder  down  East.  I  think  this  helps  to  show  how  close  the  churches 

1  were  to  the  town  and  to  the  top  and  brains  of  it.  However  something  G.  Sam 

Bradshaw  said  to  me  might  have  had  a  little  to  do  with  his  brother  and  Crocker 

leaving  the  bar  to  be  clergymen.  He  told  me  that  my  father,  v/ho  had  by  long 

service  become  the  dean  of  the  bar,  "set  ises  so  low  that  it  was  exceedingly 

difficult  for  other  lawyers  to  make  a  good  living"  —  especially  no  doubt  the 

younger  men  who  were  just  trying  to  get  into  the  field.  I  simply  mean  that 

when  a  man  has  to  spend  too  much  time  staring  at  the  blank  wall  of  his  office, 

the  Holy  Ghost  has  a  good  chance  to  come  in  and  speak  to  him.  And  in  those 

days  there  was  not  a  great  deal  of  legal  business  anyhow.  Two  two-week  terms 

I  of  Superior  Court  was  all  that  custom  or  law  called  for,  one  week  criminal  and 

I  one  civil;  and  usually  Court  adjourned  before  its  two  weeks  were  out.  Office  i 

I  business  corresponded  in  measure,  one  supposes. 

I  Not  only  did  the  churches  dispense  what  religion  got  dispensed  by  preaching  ! 

such  as  the  age  afforded.  They  were  also  the  prime  source  of  culture,  in  the  '' 

narrower  sense  of  that  word,  for  most  of  the  town  and  country.  There  was  no  i'* 

public  library  in  the  county,  unless  you  mean  the  typical  children's  shelf  at  the  ]■' 

church  rear.    Town  and  countryside  were  pretty  much  alike.    Every  first  -  rate 
!  farmer  had  a  short  shelf  with  half  a  dozen  books  on  it.  I  read  P.T.  Barnum's  I- 

.  autobiography  off  such  a  shelf  while  spending  a  week  on  the  Alexander  Murdoch  I 

farm  at  Lassiter's  mills.  We  must  remember  that  as   late  as  this  there   were 
many  people  in  Randolph,  both  white  and  black,  who  could  not  read  or  write. 
I  There  were  and  still  are  other  regions  not  too  different  from  us  in  their 

reading  habits.  When  I  retired  from  teaching  and  got  my  books  hauled  to  Con- 
way, New  Hampshire,  the  truck  driver,  who  had  delivered  another  part-load  on 
his  way,  found  a  heavy  old  quarto  book  of  some  kind  in  the  bottom  of  his  truck. 
He  tried  to  leave  it  on  me  so  as  to  be  rid  of  it.  "Better  take  it,"  said  he,  "it's 
got  lots  of  readin'  in  it."  A  friend  of  mine  from  Hanover,  same  state,  told  me 
the  story  of  two  men  on  the  street  talking  about  what  to  give  a  common  friend 
of  their^for  Christmas.  One  of  them  said:  "0,  give  him  a  book."  The  other  said, 
"He's  got  a  book." 

Pope  Leo  back  in  the  Dark  Ages  told  people  who  objected  to  statues  in 
churches,  and  pictures  in  the  glass  window,  that  these  were  the  books  of  peo- 
ple who  could  not  read. 

Sermons  in  my  early  experience  sometimes  sent  you  home  to  look  up  a 
Bible  story  and  find  out  how  the  story  really  came  out.  The  Old  Testament  was 
read  a  lot.  Sermons  helped  me  to  find  some  of  the  juicy  parts  and  passages  of 

!  79 


the  Old  Testament,  parts  no  elderly  and  loving  friends  would  have  encouraged 
you  to  read. 

The  nevi^spapers  of  the  day  I  do  believe  did  more  for  people  than  they 
do  now  in  the  way  of  editorials,  but  they  certainly  now  give  you  vastly  more  of 
world  affairs  than  we  got  from  our  old  newspapers.  Our  weeklies  hardly  got  be- 
yond local  gossip,  births  and  deaths.  Preaching,  even  if  from  texts,  mentioned 
many  famous  names  you  might  be  tempted  to  look  up.  Occasionally  they  dealt 
a  bit  with  significant  moments  of  history. 

I  am  making  the  simple  point  that  sermons  in  our  kind  of  desert  had  some 
educational  value  of  a  broad  kind.  Perhaps  their  most  common  theme  was  that 
people  should  not  let  themselves  be  caught  by  this  terrible  monster  whose  name 
is  Doubt.  I  guess  we  were  taught  that  to  use  the  huinan  mind  where  it  might 
lead  to  any  different  conclusions  than  those  involved  or  implied  in  the  church's 
system  of  mores  and  Sabbath  observances,  was  Sin  of  the  worst  kind.  But  even 
so,  the  harangue  which  was  intended  to  prove  that,  and  such  reasoning  as  came 
from  the  pulpit,  could  be  and  often  v/ere  used  by  some  minds  to  reach  the  op- 
posite conclusion.  Even  the  Bible  has  to  be  interpreted,  and  varieties  of  inter- 
pretations of  the  very  same  texts  have  produced  most  of  the  different  kinds  of 
sects  and  denominations  that  we  already  have.  Because  the  Roman  Church  knew 
that  the  Bible  in  the  hands  of  the  people  would  lead  to  variant  interpretations 
and  to  splitting  up  into  sects,  it  tried  to  head  off  the  whole  notion  of  letting 
people  have  the  Bible  in  their  own  hands  and  in  their  own  language. 

Every  Wednesday  evening  over  long  years  my  mother  claimed  me  for  es- 
cort to  her  Wednesday  evening  Prayer-meeting.  I  suppose  that  was  when  I  was 
about  the  right  age  to  be  available  and  unoccupied.  But  also  you  saw  some  of 
the  girls  there,  and  a  few  boys.  And  I  liked  to  sing,  most  anything  I  could  learn 
by  rote.  The  prayers  of  the  stand-bys  of  the  church  got  to  be  stock  affairs.  John 
Wesley  had  told  them  it  would  be  that  way  if  they  kept  confining  their  preach- 
ing to  the  same  walls  and  the  same  people!  I  suppose  I  picked  up  a  fairly  good 
old-time  Methodist  vocabulary  for  praying.  But  one  positive  thing  anybody  could 
learn  at  such  places  is  that  for  Methodists  religion  is  an  inner  experience,  not 
just  something  to  argue  about  or  to  reduce  to  words. 

The  church  had  parties  and  picnics,  and  some  effort  was  made  to  get  hold 
of  and  to  feed  for  once  some  of  the  children  of  the  poorer  and  more  distant 
families  that  did  not  get  to  Sunday  School.  Around  Christmas  time,  there  was 
not  only  Santa  Claus,  the  candy  bag  and  the  orange,  at  the  Christmas  tree  in  the 
church,  with  much  of  the  town  present;  but  there  v/as  also  joyous  singing  of 
Christmas  carols.  New  and  juicy  things  to  sing  were  found  by  the  organist,  my 
Aunt,  Mrs.  Mary  (Thorns)  Moring.  Nowhere  else  have  I  ever  heard  this  one: 
"Jingle,  jingle,  jing,  jing,  jing; 
Jingle,  jingle,  jing; 
Jingle,  jingle,  come  Kris  Kringle, 
Come  to  the  Christmas  tree." 
Somewhere  she  had  dug  up  sleigh-bells  for  us  kids  on  this  one. 

A  very  major  part  of  the  religious  story  is  those  revivals  which  the  Metho- 

80 


dist  Church  saw  to  our  having  at  least  once  a  year,  with  some  supposedly  gifted 

orator  from  a  distance  to  do  the  preaching.  These  men  had  not  only  religious 

fervor  but  gifts  of  speech  and  of  language,  in  the  first  place  calculated  to  attract 

1  the  crowds.  I  remember  stepping  inside  a  revival  tent  near  the  depot  in  High 

I  Point  one  time  and  hearing  the  orator,  who   was  preaching   against   cigarette 

smoking,  tell  his  audience  that  if  the  Almighty  had  intended  men  to  use  their 

I  noses  for  smoke-stacks  he  would  have  turned  them  the  other  end  up.  Such  turns 

of  speech  and  other  platform  gifts  drew  unbelievers,  and  made  the  fame  of  the 

great  Southern  revivalist  of  that  time,  the  Rev.  Sam  Jones.   Jones  once  asked  a 

I  Durham  congregation  how  many  of  them  had  read  the  book  of  Samson.  The  most 

I  pious  woman  in  the  church,  knowing  she  had  read  the  whole  Bible  through  more 

I  than  once,  raised  her  hand,  and  got  a  terrible  lashing  for  not  knowing  there  was 

ino  such  book. 

i|  But  of  course  the  honest  effort  and  felt  responsibility   of  the   devoted 

'pastors  of  small  towns  like  Asheboro  looked   towards   converting  their  young 
people  and  bringing  them  into  the  church.  And  these  revivals  usually  did  add 
some  of  these,  a  few,  every  time  they  were  held.  It  is  also  true  that  there  were 
certain  ones  in  town  who  seemingly  "got  religion"  all  over  again  at  each  revival. 
They  could  be  pretty  well  depended  upon  to  start  the  march  on  the  sawdust 
'  who  preached  there  in  the  morning,  and  then  behind  old  Dobbin  got  down  to 
trail.  I  wondered  about  that  routine  of  being  converted  and  backsliding  and  con- 
verted over  again  although  I  do  not  mean  that  it  was  typical.  The  Presbyterian 
i  Church  had  a  different  tradition  and,  as  a  rule,  did  not  go  in  for  revivals.  How- 
■  ever  they  fell  in  line  a  time  or  two,  and  Mad  their  own,  hardly  distinguishable 
i  in  kind. 

I         I  myself  cannot  report  that  I  ever  went  through  anything  like  a  typical 

religious  conversion.  And  as  a  matter  of  fact  I  never  joined  any  church  what- 

-  ever  until  after  I  had  earned  what  they  call  a  doctorate  in  philosophy.  Then, 

I  having,  I  suppose,  had  an  overdose  of  the  intellectual  life,  instead  of  going  into 

'  teaching  that  subject,  I  accepted  a  proffered  ministry  in  a  village  New  England 

church  where  I  "preached"  for  some  seven  years,  still  without  ever  having  joined 

;  any  church.  Then  I  helped  to  sort  of  reorganize  the  platform  of  that  church  and 

joined  it,  not  upon  any  "profession  of  faith"  but  upon  a  covenant  which  had  to 

do  with  common  purpose  and  aims.  That  would  not  have  been  possible  under 

some  kinds  of  denominational  rule  of  course. 

But  I  was  strongly  affected,  like  others  of  my  age,  by  some  of  these  Metho- 
dist revivals.  Once  the  evangelist  called  for  "penitents"  —  or  whatever  it  was, 
three  or  four  times,  and  was  successful  in  getting  his  handful  of  my  contem- 
poraries. Then,  in  a  sort  of  last  act,  not  uncommon  at  revivals,  he  asked  any  who 
proposed  henceforth  to  live  a  Christian  life  to  come  up  and  give  him  their 
hands.  I  arose,  got  up  to  the  front,  and  shook  hands  with  him.  In  the  act  of 
shaking  hands,  I  felt  a  definite  physiological  sensation  descend  upon  me  which 
I  once  described  in  writing  but  have  never  told  anybody  about  until  now.  (In 
other  words,  that  former  writing  did  not  see  the  light.)  It  felt  as  if  a  ring  of 

81 


lightness  (not  color  but  weight  I  am  talking  about,  that  is  non-weight)  had  fallen 
upon  and  around  my  shoulders.  You  might  think  I  had  been  reading  about  poor 
old  Christian  in  Pilgrim's  Progress,  losing  his  burden.  And  that  is  quite  possible 
to  think  of  as  back  of  the  experience,  for  along  in  those  years  somewhere  I  did 
pore  over  Bunyan's  book.  But  I  did  not  think  of  any  such  analogy  then,  indeed 
I  did  not  think  of  any  analogy  at  all.  No  doubt  at  all  there  was  some  kind  of 
relief  from  emotional  pressure  which  took  that  form.  But  an  interesting  point 
about  it  to  a  psychologist  might  possibly  be  that  after  less  than  so  many  seconds 
I  was  disturbed  about  it  rather  than  elated  or  lifted  up.  I  was  definitely  afraid 
I  had  got  myself  into  something  I  did  not  and  could  not  understand.  I  walked 
home  feeling  queer,  with  the  ring  of  lightness  persisting.  I  wanted  to  ask  some- 
one about  it  but  was  too  shy.  During  dinner  I  am  sure  I  was  unusually  quiet. 
After  dinner,  I  asked  permission  to  visit  a  cousin  vi^hom  I  had  picked  out  as 
about  the  most  sensible  and  knowing  person  of  near  my  own  years,  if  a  bit  older. 
That  was  Mabel  Wood,  later  Underwood.  I  found  her  in  the  Penn  Wood  front 
yard,  snipping  roses  at  the  beds  between  front  door  and  gate.  I  walked  around 
and  around  with  her  among  those  rose  beds,  watching  the  buds  fall  in  to  her 
basket,  discussing  the  revival.  She  gave  me  her  parents'  opinion  that  the  emotio- 
nality of  these  revivals  could  be  overdone,  and  often  was.  Somehow  that  view 
comforted  me.  There  is  no  other  word  for  it!  But,  believe  me  or  not,  it  took  all 
of  a  week  for  that  distinct  feeling  of  a  ring  of  lightness  around  my  shoulders 
to  pass  away.  I  am  definitely  sure  that  I  was  somewhat  relieved  as  well  let  down, 
perhaps  a  trifle  demoted  and  restored  to  nature,  when  the  thing  was  clean  gone. 

Out  of  that  experience  I  got  at  least  the  point  that  religion  is,  or  can  be, 
an  experience,  sometimes  physiological  in  part  but  mental  and  all-over  as  well. 
I  got  the  Methodist  point  that  religion  is  not  something  you  maybe  believe  in 
but  something  that  gets  you.  I  have  never  lost  that  point  of  contact  with  Metho- 
dism. Religion  and  God  can  either  of  them  be  something  to  take  you  by  the 
scruff  of  the  neck,  call  you  'a  mean  thing,'  and  tell  you  to  seek  to  get  right.  As 
St.  Augustine  said,  not  to  know  God,  is  not  not-believing  in  him;  it  is  not  to  see 
him.  Hippo's  saint  might  as  well  have  added,  "or  not  to  feel  him." 

As  to  my  eventually  joining  a  church  on  the  basis  of  a  Covenant  of  Purpose 
instead  of  a  Confession  of  Faith,  that  is  the  way  some  of  the  old  New  England 
covenanters  did  it,  including  that  company  which  came  on  the  Mayflower.  They 
signed  a  remarkable  and  most  readable  covenant  in  the  cabin  room  of  the  May- 
flower before  they  landed,  a  covenant  which  was  to  serve  in  both  religious  and 
political  realms  if  I  remember  aright.  It  is  worth  looking  up. 

Somebody  may  think  I  have  forgotten  my  geography  lesson,  got  clean  away 
from  old  Asheboro,  and  picked  up  in  imagination  the  wrong  congregation.  But 
let  us  see  about  that.  Many  of  those  New  England  Congregations  had  formed 
under  George  Whitfield  and  John  Wesley  while  those  two  great  revivalists  were 
working  together,  while  they  were  developing  their  common  more  or  less  Puri- 
tanical religion.  To  be  sure  Wesley  had  kept  company  with  the  Moravians  too, 
and  now  his  disciples  and  theirs  were  side  by  side  in  North  Carolina.  How  is  it 

92 


for   religious   and    other   family   connections   with    some    of   the   New   England 
Yankees? 

Certainly  the  Worths  of  Randolph,  the  Coffins  of  Randolph  and  Guilford, 
and  others,  were  nothing  in  the  world  but  transplanted  Nantucketers.  And  what 
about  the  rest  of  us?  Up  until  two  years  ago,  I  knew  my  own  Robins  ancestry 
only  as  far  back  as  a  great-great-grandfather  of  that  name  who  is  found  standing 
on  Randolph  lands  in  the  1750s,  and  had  probably  been  around  for  some  time. 
In  some  other  connection  I  may  some  day  want  to  report  on  these  interesting 
adventures  in  family  genealogical  research. 


83 


Asheboro   Presbyterian  Church  on   Worth   Street.     Organized    1850; 
building  erected   in   1851-1852. 


The  Presbyterian  Church  after  it  was  brick  veneered  in   1920-1921 


84 


i  ti  >  t  If t I 


(Picture  courtesy  of  Historical  Society) 

First  Methodist  Church  on  Salisbury  Street  at  City  Cemetery. 
Picture  made  in  1886. 


The  Gatekeeper's  House  for  the  Fisher  Estate  as  it  looked  after  it  was  moved 
from  Sunset  Avenue  to  Lanier  Street.  It  is  now  the  property  of  three 
Women's  Clubs,  but  for  many  years  it  was  owned  by  members  of  the 
Cavlness  family. 


85 


Churchly  Footnotes 


Heading  over  the  sketch  I  have  written  called  The  Old  Time  Religion,  I  am 
reminded  of  the  need  of  a  certain  footnote  which  might  be  added  to  it,  and 
which  might  as  well  be  extended  to  some  of  the  other  sketches.  No  doubt  at  all, 
I  have  right  along  tended  towards  describing  things  the  way  I  first  saw  them, 
or  got  familiar  with  them;  and  have  paid  less  than  proper  attention  to  changes 
that  came  about  within  my  time.  Conversely,  I  have  sometimes  placed  houses  on 
lots  to  which  they  came  later  but  nevertheless  became  very  familiar  there. 

In  the  case  of  the  churches,  I  spoke  of  Asheboro  as  long  having  had  just 
two  churches  for  the  White  people,  and  of  the  Presbyterian  and  Methodist  bells 
both  ringing  of  a  Sunday  morning  for  Sunday  School  at  the  Methodist  Church. 
[  think  that  continued  to  be  the  situation  until  not  far  from  the  time  the  rail- 
road came  in  from  High  Point,  after  which  event  the  town  began  growing 
rapidly.  But  it  seems  sort  of  disrespectful  to  leave  it  at  that,  since  three  other 
churches  were  firmly  rooted  in  the  village  by  the  time  I  was  in  the  middle  of 
school  years. 

The  Methodist  Protestants  must  have  had  a  pretty  strong  base  in  the  county 
before  they  built  at  the  county  seat.  Cicero  Hammer's  father  was  a  Methodist 
Protestant  minister.  So  was  Henry  Lewallen,  well-known  and  at  first  living  just 
a  bit  Southwest  of  town.  The  building  of  their  church  on  Fayetteville  Street  is 
associated  in  my  mind  with  the  coming  of  the  large  family  of  Romulus  R.  Ross, 
which  I  am  confident  filled  its  fullest  pew.  Ross  came  to  town  to  be  County 
Sheriff.  After  my  time  the  group  became  known  as  the  Central  Methodist. 

The  "Christian"  denomination  had  three  churches  in  the  county  as  early  as 
1872.  I  was  coming  along  in  school  when  they  built  on  the  next  corner  of  Cox, 
South  from  Worth,  diagonally  across  from  the  old  Bolivar  Bulla  homeplace  and 
the  schoolgrounds.  Our  near  neighbors,  the  A.  E.  ("Bije")  Moffitt  family,  had  a 
great  deal  to  do  with  that  church,  and  I  am  sure  took  a  lively  hand  in  building 
it.  I  think  they  came  to  town  when  Bije  Moffitt  was  elected  sheriff,  and  that 
may  have  been  as  early  as  1888,  or  even  before  that.  1  do  not  know  that  there 
is  a  "Christian"  church  in  town  now,  and  that  makes  me  want  to  tell  a  little 
about  certain  associations  of  Asheboro  people  with  the  denomination.  The  de- 
nomination is  the  one  which  built  Elon  College,  and  I  think  most,  if  not  all,  of 
the  Moffitt  family  coming  of  age  went  there. 

Sheriff  Moffitt's  second  son,  Emmett,  deserves  special  mention,  I  think.  For 
he  was  an  able  man  and  a  builder.  He  not  only  went  to  Eion  College,  but  went 
on  from  there  for  a  graduate  year  at  Harvard.  Then  he  v/ent  back  to  Elon  in 
some  teaching  capacity  but  eventually  became  president  of  the  college  for  a 
good  many  years.  And  after  retiring  from  there,  he  had  an  aggressive  or  enter- 
prising career  in  Asheboro. 

I  think  Emmett  Moffitt  may  have  been  the  first  Asheboro  boy  to  go  to 
Harvard.  I  remember  he  came  home  from  Cambridge  one  summer  wearing  pants 
with  extremely  wide  legs.  I  took  them  for  the  Harvai'd  mode.  As  we  know,  width 


and  tightness  of  pant  legs,  for  men  and  women  too,  now,  is  a  thing  that  goes 
around  in  a  cycle.  It  must  have  been  a  later  turn  of  the  wheel  which  gave  Will 
Rogers  the  opportunity  to  quip  that  the  style  in  pant  legs  for  men  was  so  wide 
that  you  had  to  take  three  steps  before  your  pant-leg  moved.  That  joke  made  me 
recall  Emmett  Moffitt  going  up  Worth  Street  to  church  somewhere,  himself 
about  in  front  of  where  Charles  McCrary  now  lives. 

After  a  goodly  term  of  being  president  at  Elon,  as  v/e  said  or  noted,  Emmett 
came  back  to  Asheboro  and  turned  entrepreneur.  He  launched  some  sort  of  a 
wood-working  industry,  possibly  a  wheelbarrow  factory,  in  which  is  brother 
Herbert  joined  him  after  a  while.  But  he  remained  a  man  of  wide  interests,  in- 
cluding a  strong  interest  in  religion.  He  long  pushed  a  sort  of  missionary  move- 
ment out  at  West  Bend.  It  was  as  late  as  1914,  when  I  was  back  in  Asheboro  for 
a  visit,  that  he  got  me  out  there  with  him  and  got  me  into  trouble  of  which  I 
shall  say  no  more  than  that  I  was  not  built  to  be  a  missionary,  and  he  got  me 
up  into  his  pulpit  where  I  felt  like  the  devil.  He  had  a  way  of  making  you  see 
something  as  a  duty  which  I  think  must  have  been  hard  for  any  young  and 
groping  youth  to  resist.  A  college  president  needs  that  sort  of  gift  probably. 

With  the  "Christian"  movement  as  a  whole,  there  was  one  other  Asheboro 
family  which  had  at  least  an  historic  connection  of  which  I  want  to  speak.  There 
are,  or  were,  at  least  three  movements  or  denominations  in  the  United  States 
which  have  at  times  and  places  used  for  themselves  the  simple  name  of  "Christi- 
an," with  no  further  qualification  or  specification.  Perhaps  the  largest  of  these 
movements  centered  in  the  Middle  West,  especially  Ohio,  I  think.  Its  properest 
name  or  distinctive  name  has  always  been  The  Church  of  the  Disciples.  But  at 
times  they  were  called  "Christians,"  and  at  other  times  "Campbellites."  That 
last  was  given  for  a  distinguished  founder  of  course.  This  denomination  estab- 
lished and  published  The  Christian  Century,  a  paper  of  national  note.  The  second 
of  the  three  denominations  of  Christians  I  spoke  of  is  the  one  to  which  belonged 
the  family  of  my  life-long  friend,  Ralph  Harper,  of  Kinston,  N.  C,  who  always 
insisted  that  his  inherited  denomination  was  neither  Campbellite  nor  that  of  the 
Elon  College  founders,  but  yet  "Christian."  That  is  ail  I  know  about  it.  The 
third  one,  which  Asheboro  knew,  besides  being  "Christian"  and  associated  with 
Elon,  long  wore  the  nickname  of  "O'Kellyitos."  My  mother  referred  to  it  by 
that  name,  except  in  public  when  being  polite.  You  know,  not  many  denomina- 
tions have  enjoyed  the  privilege  of  naming  themselves  while  avoiding  popular 
nicknames.  The  Quakers  named  themselves  "Friends,"  and  I  believe  like  that 
name  best  to  this  day.  But,  "O'kellyite"  was  never  a  weak  name  or  a  bad  name. 
People's  memories  of  their  founder  just  failed  them. 

Before  the  American  Revolution,  James  O'Kelly,  from  the  North  of  Ireland, 
was  Superintendent  or  Presiding  Elder  of  the  Southern  or  Virginia  District  of 
the  Methodist  Church  under  Francis  Asbury  and  John  Wesley.  He  was  a  famous 
circuit-rider  in  the  wilderness,  and  withal  a  church-builder.  At  the  same  time, 
he  had  a  mind  of  his  own  which  sometimes  he  used  inconveniently  for  his 
superiors.  He  was  a  leader  among  those  in  Kentucky,  Virginia,  and  the  Caro- 

87 


Unas  who  waved  off  or  disregarded  some  of  Wesley's  rules,  in  particular  one 
about  the  rite  of  Communion,  or  The  Lord's  Supper.  The  congregations  he 
gathered  and  led,  and  a  good  many  which  gradually  came  to  know  of  him, 
wanted  to  enjoy  the  Communion  Service;  but  Asbury,  and  Wesley  in  the  back- 
ground, ruled  that  they  could  not  be  allowed  to  do  that  unless  some  properly 
ordained  minister  in  good  standing  was  present  with  them  for  the  occasion. 
Some  of  them  broke  over  and  upon  occasion  observed  the  rite  anyhow,  and 
Francis  Asbury  had  to  visit  place  after  place  especially  to  straighten  them  out 
on  that. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  Revolution  there  were  only  a  handful  of  ordained 
Methodist  ministers  in  the  whole  United  States,  all  of  these  having  been  or- 
dained in  England  before  they  came  over,  and  nobody  this  side  of  the  v/ater 
having  authority  to  so  ordain  anyone.  When  V/esley  summoned  all  of  these  back 
to  England  after  outbreak  of  the  War,  almost  all  of  them  returned  to  the  old 
country.  A  few  went  into  retirement.  Asbury  was  the  only  one  v/ho  went  on  as 
before.  He  knew  Wesley  well  enough  to  wi'ite  letters  of  protest  and  to  "appeal 
from  Philip,"  well  not  exactly  from  "Philip  drunk  to  Philip  sober,"  but  "from 
Wesley  uninformed  about  the  breadth  and  depth  of  the  need  to  Wesley  better 
advised  by  a  devoted  lieutenant."  Asbury  continued  to  be  tolerated,  by  Wesley 
perhaps  as  a  sort  of  stake  around  which  to  begin  rebuilding  the  movement  in 
America  after  the  rebellious  colonies  should  be  bought  back  to  their  allegiance 
to  the  British  Crown.  Meantime  there  simply  was  no  legal  way  for  American 
followers  of  Methodism  to  have  the  Communion  Service;  but  the  lav/  kept  on 
getting  broken  here  and  there.  Like  Prohibition,  this  one  could  hardly  be  en- 
forced. Only  at  the  end  of  the  Revolution,  did  V/esley  ordain  or  appoint  Asbury, 
Dr.  Coke,  and  I  believe  one  other,  to  act  as  his  delegates  in  the  business  of 
ordaining  others.  In  doing  so  Wesley  had  to  act  as  a  bishop,  and  to  tell  his 
reluctant  brother  Charles  that  he  verily  believed  himself  as  true  a  bishop  as 
any  man  in  England.  Charles  thought  that  was  a  separation  from  the  Church 
of  England  and  the  end  of  everything. 

This  measure  took  hold  and  helped  to  heal  one  open  wound  in  the  Methodist 
movement.  But  there  were  other  points  of  difficulty  that  kept  coming  to  the 
top.  At  a  general  convention  held  in  Virginia  not  long  after  the  War,  there  was 
a  rebellion  led  by  James  O'Keily,  on  the  question  of  whether  the  appointments, 
or  the  stationings,  of  the  Methodist  pastors  should  be  entirely  centralized  in  the 
hands  of  Bishops  Asbury  and  Coke,  or  v/hether  those  who  were  dissatisfied  with 
their  appointment  should  have  a  right  of  appeal  to  the  General  Convention  it- 
self. We  see  that  this  was  a  question  of  democracy  in  the  movement.  You  might 
even  say  that  some  of  the  Methodist  preachers  were  rebelling  against  Wesley 
on  the  same  lines  on  which  the  country  as  a  whole  had  rebelled  against  George 
in.  Asbury  sought  in  vain  to  heal  this  split  without  making  any  concession.  The 
group  of  Southern  churches  which  followed  James  O'Kelly's  lead  went  off  and 
formed  a  convention  of  their  own,  calling  themselves  at  first  Republican  Metho- 
dists. Why  they  ever  changed  that  name  seems  an  interesting  question.  The  other 

88 


party  settled  down  to  the  name  of  Methodist  Episcopal.  Somewhere  in  the 
middle  of  this  controversy,  the  O'Kelly  group  also  began  clinging  very  closely 
to  a  point  which  John  Wesley  himself  had  stood  for  at  one  time,  namely  that 
all  the  teachings  and  doctrines  of  all  Protestants  ought  to  be  stated  Ln  Biblical 
language.  He  thought  that  all  Christians  really  should  be  ready  to  agree  if  that 
was  done.  This  point  of  teaching  I  recall  hearing  emphasized  time  after  time  in 
that  "Christian"  church  which  stood  for  a  spell  on  the  Cox  Street  corner. 

Three  miles  out  of  Chapel  Hill  on  Route  54,  towards  Raleigh,  there  stands  a 
roadside  tablet  memorializing  James  O'Kelly  by  pointing  South  on  a  narrow 
road  which  brings  you  within  two  or  three  miles  to  a  chapel  and  an  old  ceme- 
tery. Nearby  and  only  a  stone's  throw  from  corners  of  Orange,  Chatham  and 

Durham  counties,  stands  an  O'Kelly  homesite,  with  a  house  on  it  still.  Across    / 

S 
the  road  from  that  Chapel  which  holds  the  O'Kelly  grave,  and  down  the  road 

a  few  hundred  yards  South,  stands  a  garage  or  store,  which,  ten  years  ago,  I 
was  told  was  in  the  middle  of  the  plantation  of  "Uncle"  Alfred  Moring.  Maps 
of  around  1850,  will  show  on  the  main  road  to  Raleigh  from  the  West  a  \illage 
named  Moringsville.  Alfred  Moring  married  an  O'Kelly,  exactly  of  what  relation- 
ship to  James  I  know  not  but  very  probably  his  granddaughter. 

For  Alfred  Moring's  father,  "Sergeant"  John  Moring,  had  moved  together 
with  James  O'Kelly  from  Virginia  to  Carolina,  and  they  had  settled  alongside. 
John  Moring  was  treasurer  of  the  O'Kellyite  convention  of  churches  from  near 
the  beginning.  John  was  father  of  Christopher  Moring,  first  Master  of  the 
Masonic  Lodge  in  Greensboro,  and  a  hotel  or  inn-keeper  there,  as  well  as  master 
of  a  line  of  coaches  such  as  the  times  had  in  our  rugged  country.  William  Henry 
Moring,  Sr.,  who  came  to  Asheboro  in  the  l&lOs  was  son  of  a  second  John 
Moring,  and  grandson  of  the  first.  His  sister  EUza,  for  whom  my  mother  was 
partly  named,  married  Matthew  Yates,  a  well-known  Baptist  missionary  to  China. 
That  provides  the  Moring  family  with  a  fair  trace  of  a  connection  with  both  the 
"Christian"  and  the  Baptist  movements. 

There  is  a  biography  of  James  O'Kelly  to  be  found  in  some  of  the  older 
state  libraries. 

The  third  church  I  was  mentioning  as  having  come  to  Asheboro  before  I 
left  there  is  the  Holiness  one.  I  guess  that  came  a  little  later  than  the  other  two. 
It  was  a  product  of  the  Holiness  revivals  which  came  not  far  from  the  turn  of 
the  century,  and  I  think  that,  years  ago  at  least,  you  could  have  got  pretty  clear 
agreement  that  Frank  Birkhead  was  the  inspired  leader  and  founder  of  it.  Frank 
was  always  a  good  work-man,  but  until  middle  life  he  did  nurse  the  bottle. 
However  conversion  during  that  Holiness  rising  provided  him  with  a  new  hold 
on  life.  In  fact  he  was  long  regarded  as  the  very  best  example  at  hand  of  what 
that  old  time  revival  religion  could  do  for  a  man  by  way  of  lifting  him  out  of 
a  bad  habit  and  giving  him  a  new  hold  upon  life. 

There  had  been  a  Quaker  group  owning  a  building  and  functioning  as  a 
public  group  in  years  before  mine.  It  was  on  the  W.  J.  Armfield  lot  and  is  now 
in  the  act  of  becoming  changed  into  a  permanent  home  for  the  Randolph  His- 
torical Society. 

89 


J/^^ 


It  seems  odd  that  Asheboro  had  to  do  so  much  growing  before  the  Baptists, 
largest  denomination  over  the  state  as  a  whole,  came  to  be  represented  in  the 
village.  In  fact  all  the  Baptists  I  met  in  earlier  years  were  Primitive  or  Hard- 
shell Baptists,  and  they  were  getting  scarcer  then.  It  may  be  that  Randolph  was 
sort  of  Hardshell  Baptist  territory,  and  that  may  help  to  explain  some  things. 
For  the  Hardshell  Baptists  v/ere  not  missionaries,  and  perhaps  they  did  not 
even  stress  building  churches  so  much  as  others.  They  got  along  without  settled 
ministers  too.  My  father  was  brought  up  among  them  and  in  a  family  of  that 
connection,  though  he  never  joined  any  church. 

When  I  go  on  to  remark  that  the  Episcopalians,  the  Lutherans,  the  Roman 
Catholics,  the  Evangelicals,  none  of  them,  were  realistically  represented  in  my 
time,  that  may  lead  somebody,  in  this  day  of  churches  getting  together  and 
uniting  denominations  in  an  ecumenical  movement  to  ask:  "How  many  churches 
do  you  think  a  town  which,  beginning  about  where  you  took  up  the  story  had  only 
three  hundred  and  fifty  people  in  it,  really  needed?" 

I  only  bring  that  question  forward  to  give  me  a  chance  to  ask  a  question 
for  my  own  ignorance,  and  then  to  stop.  I  do  not  exactly  remember  Asheboro 
as  having  only  350  people  in  it.  But  I  do  remember  telling  it  that  way  many 
times,  and  may  have  had  more  to  go  by  when  I  first  so  told  it  than  now.  Was  it 
ever  actually  that  small  as  a  county-seat,  with  Randleman  ha\'ing  around  twice 
as  many?  Does  it  mean  there  were  350  voters  or  350  taxpayers,  350  when  you 
count  or  don't  count  children?  I  may  have  found  the  figure  in  the  1890  census. 
I  recall  transcribing  the  taxpayers  list  into  a  big  county  book,  for  pay,  one 
summer  around  1897-9:  could  I  have  got  the  figures  from  that?  Somebody  can 
look  the  matter  up  if  they  are  interested.  I  would  like  to  know  whether  I  have 
been  telling  things  right  in  that  particular.  And  behind  that,  remembering  other 
things  just  right?  But  the  main  point  in  this  sketch  was  simply  to  get  back  to 
where  Asheboro  was  a  very  small  place,  considerably  out  of  the  world;  and  to 
report  a  little  about  the  kind  of  churches  we  had. 


90 


Skipper  Coffin 


Oscar  Jackson  Coffin,  famous  head  of  the  School  of  Journalism  at  Chapel 
Hill,  was  only  three  or  four  years  younger  than  I,  so  that  we  grew  up  in 
substantially  the  same  Asheboro.  My  five  years  younger  brother,  Marmaduke 
or  Duke,  knew  him  much  better  in  early  days  than  I  did.  But  first  and  last 
I  came  to  know  him  quite  intimately,  and  may  be  able  to  sound  a  brief  note 
of  my  own  about  a  man  whom  many  living  people  actually  saw  more  of  than 
I  ever  did  and  that  the  town  cannot  fail  to  recognize  as  having  been  one  of 
the  best  gifts  it  ever  made  to  the  state  and  who  reflects  honor  upon  itself. 

My  first  recollections  of  "0.  J.",  or  "Skipper"  Coffin  came  from  the  time 
when  he  was  a  babe  in  arms  down  in  the  first  home  his  family  ever  had,  at 
Carter's  Mills,  in  Moore  County.  His  father.  Alec  Coffin,  owned  a  tiny  farm 
and  ran  a  store  and  postoffice  near  Bear  Creek,  and  in  or  very  near  to  what  is 
now  known  as  the  town  of  Robbins  (named  I  believe  for  a  man  who  started  life 
under  the  moniker  of  Rabinovitch).  When  I  first  saw  this  baby  boy  of  the 
Coffin  family,  he  was  just  balancing  off  a  family  which  had  started  off  with 
a  son,  Will  Coffin,  then  had  acquired  two  girls  of  its  own  and  perhaps  already 
had  adopted  two  nieces.  I  will  admit  it  seemed  to  my  tender  years  that  the 
family  was  inordinarily  proud  of  him.  That  was  when  I  was  making  them  a 
visit  of  a  week  or  so.  Those  girls  kept  thrusting  him  upon  me  so  they  would 
have  more  room  to  contemplate  and  admire  him  in  new  scenery;  or  I  felt 
that  was  it.  I  found  him  the  meanest,  scratchiest  baby  I  had  ever  seen.  He 
wanted  to  claw  a  fellow's  eyes  out.  He  was  a  fighting  wildcat.  He  had  no 
respect  for  his  elders  at  least,  though  some  of  them  may  have  got  him  tamed 
to  their  approaches  by  this  time.  From  my  point  of  view  he  was  pulling  no 
punches,  while  I  wanted  to  fight  back  and  of  course  could  not.  The  first  part 
of  that  stayed  with  him  spiritually  all  through  life.  He  was  not  inclined  to 
observe  proprieties.  He  wanted  to  scratch  under  the  smooth  surfaces  of  life. 
He  was  not  intimidated  by  dignities  or  willing  to  leave  mere  reputations  owing 
the  field.  -^ 

They  moved  to  Asheboro  and  settled  in  the  old  John  Hill  house  on  the 
corner  of  Main  and  Worth  streets,  with  the  responsibility  of  looking  after  the 
common  grandparents  already  installed  there,  William  Henry  Moring,  Sr.  and 
Jane  Jackson  Moring.  After  Grandpa  Moring  died,  Grandma  occupied  just 
the  ell  of  the  house  which  projected  itself  into  my  mother's  garden,  and  the 
Coffins  soon  built  a  house  of  their  own,  still  standing,  on  the  corner  of  Park 
Street  and  Sunset  Avenue.  During  the  years  they  were  next  door,  I  recall  a 
good  deal  less  of  Oscar  than  of  any  others  of  the  family,  adult  or  young.  The 
time-gap  between  our  ages  was  at  its  very  widest  just  then,  I  am  sure. 

Oscar  began  to  register  on  me  about  the  time  Alec  Coffin  told  my  mother 
that  Marmaduke  Robins  was  ruining  his  boys  by  letting  them  read  all  the  time 
instead  of  putting  them  at  work  at  something  or  other,  like  his  boys.  He  was 
refusing  to  consider  at  all  the  very  irregular  chores  we  were  needed  and  used 

91 


H 


for  on  the  home  place,  like  hoeing  the  corn  and  helping  get  in  the  hay.  Those 
things  were  not  paid  for  and  didn't  constitute  a  job.  His  own  Will  was  clerking 
in  a  store  and  Oscar  was  employed  in  a  wheel-barrow  factory.  Uncle  Alex  was 
pretty  nearly  right  about  me  anyhow,  and  first  off  in  the  simple  matter  of 
eyes.  I  almost  ruined  my  eyes  those  years.  We  were  spending  the  long  days 
around  the  house,  I  at  least  in  the  library  most  of  the  morning,  Henry  doing 
I  hardly  know  what,  the  two  of  us  riding  the  horses  to  Henley's  swimming 
hole  in  the  afternoon,  often  with  the  hired  man  along  when  we  had  three 
horses.  That  was  to  give  the  horses  "exercise,"  and  my  father  approved  of 
that.  Except  for  one  vidnter  in  a  cotton  mill  in  Clinton,  Massachusetts,  where 
an  uncle  was  boss  in  the  carding-room  of  the  Lancaster  Cotton  Mills  (1897-8 
that  was),  I  had  never  earned  a  dollar  in  my  life  when  I  graduated  from  college 
in  1904.  But,  as  said,  my  cousins  Will  and  Oscar  were  at  work  earning,  and 
I  was  sometimes  very  conscious  of  that  and  wondering  how  one  got  into  a 
job  of  that  kind.  Somehow  am  sure  I  would  have  been  afraid  to  go  around 
asking  anybody  if  he  could  use  me. 

The  time  came  along  when  I  was  being  "prepared  for  college."  That  was 
an  enterprise  by  no  means  so  common  as  it  is  in  this  day.  It  had  originated 
in  my  case  with  our  father,  who  had  long  since  got  Henry  and  me  assuming 
vi^e  were  destined  for  Chapel  Hill,  where  he  himself  had  graduated  in  1856. 
Meantime  Will  Coffin  made  his  final  choice,  of  business;  and  I  do  not  believe 
there  were  any  family  thoughts  about  O.  J.  going  to  college.  He  was  at  work 
in  a  factory,  and  learning  many  things  which  even  then  I  heartily  wished  that 
I  knew.  He  was  getting  to  know  his  town  in  ways  I  never  knew  it,  though 
both  of  us  loved  it  and  never  ceased  to  do  so.  He  got  to  know  Tom,  Dick  and 
Harry  from  the  inside  as  well  as  the  outside.  That  is  to  say  he  "communicated" 
with  them,  to  borrow  a  very  modern  word.  He  liked  people  as  people  and  as 
curiosities,  and  I  imagine  at  least  that  some  of  the  riff-raff  (I  do  hate  though 
to  classify  people  even  by  using  a  term  of  that  sort)  got  to  like  him  pretty 
well.  One  came  to  hear  that  he  was  causing  a  certain  anxiety  in  the  family 
by  showing  a  bit  of  wildness.  His  father  and  mother  died  quite  closely  to- 
gether, and  his  brother  Will,  now  head  of  the  family,  was  quite  disturbed  at 
times.    In  particular  I  heard  that  Oscar  was  learning  the  taste  of  com  liquor. 

I  guess  that  0.  J.'s  notion  of  going  to  the  University  was  due  to  his  somehow 
developing  an  ambition  and  initiative  of  his  own.  He  got  there  after  I  had 
graduated  in  the  Spring  of  1904,  and  I  believe  a  year  later  than  my  younger 
brother  Duke,  who  went  there  in  the  Fall  of  1904.  He  got  there  when  there 
were  more  temptations  to  get  started  in  some  growing  business  than  there 
were  in  going  to  college.  Asheboro  and  High  Point  were  growing  industrially, 
and  young  men  were  seeing  non-illusory  ways  of  getting  rich.  The  modern 
idea  that  the  quickest  road  to  a  fat  job  is  by  way  of  college,  and  the  more 
degree  from  college  the  better,  had  not  got  around  when  O.  J.  went  to  Chapel 
Hill.  I  think  he  was  following  an  inner  urgency  to  find  what  he  would  be 
good,  and  happy,  at  doing.   He  may  not  have  been  fully  conscious  of  having  the 

92 


making  of  a  newspaper  man  within  him,  but  they  must  have  been  there. 

I  was  out  of  the  state  all  the  time  he  was  going  thi-ough  at  Chapel  Hill.  First 
distinctly  new  hearing  of  and  about  him  came  when  he  was  cub  reporter  on 
a  Charlotte  newspaper.  I  was  trying  myself  out  as  a  country  clergyman  in 
Massachusetts  about  that  time,  and  during  a  sort  of  retreat  made  for  the  purpose 
of  deciding  what  I  really  wanted  to  do  with  my  life,  I  made  Oscar  a  short  visit 
in  Charlotte,  probably  over  a  couple  of  nights.  I  slept  in  the  same  room  with 
him  and  the  same  bed.  He  took  me  around  to  call  on  all  the  Chapel  Hill 
friends  that  had  settled  in  Charlotte  (several  of  them  were  budding  lawyers), 
and  we  had  a  lot  of  talk  about  this  and  that. 

There  was  a  sequel  to  that  Charlotte  visit  which  involves  me  personally 
more  than  I  like,  but  which  is  so  honorable  to  Skipper  Coffin,  and  so  revealing 
of  him,  that  I  cannot  possibly  omit  it.  I  went  back  to  New  England,  to  what 
I  had  been  doing  on  a  sort  of  temporary  basis  (I  was  a  New  England  clergyman 
for  seven  years  without  ever  having  joined  any  kind  of  a  church  whatsoever.) 
Presently  I  worked  out  and  wrote  out  a  long  and  maybe  thoughtful  sermon, 
and  sent  it  to  0.  J.  for  comment.  Back  it  soon  came  with  a  comment  from 
"the  horse's  mouth."  He  wi'ote  me:  "There  is  not  a  spark  of  life  in  it  from 
beginning  to  end."  That  to  an  older  cousin  to  whom  he  had  looked  up  with 
some  respect,  partly  because  of  age,  partly  perhaps  because  it  was  Horace 
Williams  at  Chapel  Hill  who  had  got  me  a  scholarship  to  do  graduate  work 
at  Harvard,  and  had  helped  me  to  get  into  the  troubled  state  of  mind  I  was  in. 
Horace  held  the  belief  that  Southern  boys  needed  to  be  waked  up  and  their 
minds  started  growing,  even  it  it  was  painful  at  first. 

I  will  not  say  I  had  the  grace  and  the  sense  of  humor  to  gratefully  appreciate 
that  response  when  it  first  came.  But  I  knew  he  was  telling  the  absolute 
truth.  I  knew  he  was  right  about  my  current  "self-expression,"  just  as  not 
far  from  the  same  time,  Josiah  Royce,  who  had  advised  me  to  wi'ite  a  philosophy 
paper  or  two,  had  been  right  in  losing  or  burning  the  efforts  I  sent  him.  But 
I  will  say  that  over  many  long  years  now  I  have  been  chuckling  over  what 
O.  J.  wrote  me  about  my  'sermon.'  The  fellow  did  not  pull  his  punches.  He 
gave  it  to  me  without  gloves.  It  shows  you  part  of  what  made  Skipper  Coffin 
beloved  by  his  boys  in  that  School  of  Journalism.  He  taught  his  students  to 
engage  in  reporting  of  the  kind  that  had  life  in  it.  It  was  the  only  kind  that 
would  feed  the  flame  of  life  within  them. 

It  seems  unnecessary  to  bother  about  sequence  on  the  calendar  from  this 
point  of  my  story.  0.  J.  may  or  may  not  have  been  with  a  Greensboro  paper 
for  some  years.  I  know  he  long  had  a  column  in  the  Greensboro  paper  which 
often  figured  or  featured  Randolph  and  Asheboro  news.  Lastly,  I  believe, 
before  the  call  to  Chapel  Hill,  he  was  on  a  Raleigh  paper  and  doing  a  great 
deal  of  commentation  on  legislative  affairs  and  personalities  like  Henry  Page 
of  Aberdeen  and  Cicero  Hammer  of  Asheboro.  He  handled  these  people  with 
bare  hands,  tobacco  spitting  and  all.  Those  were  years  of  much  agitation  over 
political  questions  of  the  time.    Questions  of  freedom  of  speech  for  teachers, 

93 


freedom  for  college  teachers  to  consider  with  their  classes  all  sides  of  political 
and  ethical  issues,  questions  of  religious  freedom  involving  efforts  on  the  part 
of  trustees  and  churchmen  to  protect  young  rainds  from  disruptive  or  new 
ideas,  were  stirring  the  age's  big  cauldron  with  a  mighty  spoon.  O,  that  also 
was  a  challenging  time  in  which  to  live!  And  many,  many  people  were  already 
scared  to  death.  O.  J.  had  a  share  in  all  that,  and  he  was  ever  on  the  side 
of  freedom. 

It  may  have  been  after  he  got  to  Chapel  Hill  that  he  stood  out  on  one 
particular  kind  of  freedom  that  was  indeed  rare  anywhere  in  the  South:  freedom 
from  party.  Perhaps  it  was  the  so-called  Negro  question  that  started  things 
that  way,  but  voting  the  solid  ticket  down  the  line  surely  was  a  tradition  in 
North  Carolina.  Except  perhaps  in  town  and  city  elections,  splitting  a  ticket 
was  hardly  thought  of  as  allowable,  and  least  of  all  among  politicians.  But  it 
was  when  O.  J.  or  Skipper  Coffin  was  Chairman  of  some  Democratic  Committee, 
I  believe  it  was  chairman  of  the  Orange  County  Democratic  Committee,  that 
he  publicly  announced  he  was  going  to  vote  for  the  Republican  candidate  for 
Congress.  That  was  Idyl  Ferree,  of  Asheboro.  He  knew  Idyl  from  of  old,  and 
from  top  to  bottom.  But  even  in  these  latter  years,  I  have  seen  many  of  my 
acquaintances  change  all  their  political  convictions  to  Republican  ones,  without 
knowing,  or  confessing  to  themselves,  that  they  were  Republicans  in  all  the 
essential  of  the  matter.  The  prejudice  in  favor  of  mere  names,  or  against 
independents  in  politics,  still  has  a  good  deal  of  life  left  in  it. 

During  some  of  these  years  0.  J.  began  writing  that  column  in  the  Greensboro 
paper  (that  is  where  I  saw  it  at  least.)  It  was  the  same  genre  as  James  Russell 
Lowell's  Bigelow  Papers  of  Civil  War  times,  although  at  times  rougher  and  more 
uncouth  than  those.  The  humor,  bent,  and  sympathies  of  the  writer  were  more 
obvious,  I  think,  than  the  rhyme  or  the  poetry.  Some  of  his  political  references 
were  too  far  off  for  me  to  get.  But  clipped  passages  from  it  sent  me  from  various 
sources  evinced  and  fed  a  live  interest  in  affairs  in  Carolina  and  in  Randolph 
County.  He  had  me  fishing  again  on  the  Penn  Wood  branch,  in  imagination. 
He  was  referring  to  antics  in  and  around  Asheboro  and  recalling  familiar 
names  in  a  way  that  made  me  homesick.  Once  I  remember  he  talked  about 
Phil  and  Filmore  Presnell  in  the  same  piece.  I  remember  Filmore  coming 
downtown  the  day  after  a  big  storm,  and  telling  people  about  the  lightning 
striking  the  home  chimney.  Said  he:  "If  I  hadn't  'a  dodged  just  when  I  did, 
it  would  have  got  me  for  sure." 

But  real  close  associations,  closer  and  more  habitual,  I  think  than  ever 
before,  came  about  in  the  early  1950s  when,  after  what  is  called  "retirement," 
my  wife  and  I  began  spending  a  part  of  our  winters  in  Chapel  Hill.  Skipper 
Coffin  had  then  been  for  some  years  Dean  of  that  School  of  Journalism.  When 
I  showed  up  in  his  office  one  day  after  a  long  period  of  mutual  not-seeing,  he 
stood  up  with  a  smile  which  was  really  worth  seeing  and  getting.  It  came 
from  the  inside  of  him  as  well  as  the  outside.  It  was  the  smile  of  a  teacher 
who  makes  real  contacts  with  his  students,  and  who  is  in  the  habit  of  looking 

94 


for  real  contacts.  Certain  old  roots  began  growing  again  from  both  sides,  until 
we  were  in  closer  understanding  than  we  had  ever  been  before.  Frances  and  I 
began  going  down,  most  every  Friday  night  when  the  Coffins  were  not  engaged, 
and  sometimes  for  dinner  or  supper  with  a  game  of  bridge  to  follow  with  him 
and  Gertrude.  He  led  me  at  other  hours  to  a  sort  of  famous  local  institution 
called  The  Shack,  which  he  described  as  the  only  place  in  Chapel  Hill  where 
you  could  get  a  beer  viath  a  sandwich  and  a  place  to  sit  down  and  push  your 
feet  under.  To  be  sure  we  were  joined  there  a  time  or  two  by  the  ablest 
legislator  the  state  had  in  those  years,  John  Umstead.  So  the  place  could 
hardly  have  been  as  disreputable  as  some  inclined  to  think  it.  You  did  not 
exactly  have  to  get  elected  to  membership  there,  but  the  proprietor  was  careful, 
when  I  went  there  alone,  to  tell  the  group  present  that  I  was  a  friend  of  Skipper 
Coffin.  That  wiped  off  all  looks  of  suspicion  and  brought  a  question  or  two 
of  friendly  sort.  I  had  drives  with  Skipper  to  Asheboro  at  least  once,  and  to 
Durham  and  other  places  as  well.  We  talked  of  cabbages  and  kings,  of  pol- 
itical moves  he  saw  with  Xray  eyes. 

He  retired  in  the  middle  fifties,  and  not  far  from  the  time  we  Robins  felt 
ourselves  led  to  move  on  to  Florida  in  search  of  a  warmer  winter  climate  for  my 
air-passages,  or  sinuses,  if  you  want  to  be  dignified  or  learned  about  it.  When 
he  retired,  he  soon  moved  to  Raleigh.  The  only  explanation  I  heard  for  that 
move  was  that  it  was  so  he  could  stop  di'iving  in  traffic  but  could  get  down- 
town by  bus  and  attend  to  or  make  new  contacts  around  the  Capital.  He  suf- 
fered terribly  from  asthma  those  last  years,  and  it  was  without  rjiuch  doubt 
a  release  when  death  took  him.  That  happened  when  I  was  far  away  somewhere. 
But  I  am  glad  that  I  was  able  to  see  some  of  the  wonderful  flow  of  letters 
from  his  former  students.  He  had  taught  them  to  think  of  their  part  in  the 
newspaper  game  as  a  fine  art,  a  life-giving  art;  and  not  merely  as  a  fifth  wheel 
to  another  wide  packet  of  big  business  operations  beginning  and  ending  in  a 
countinghouse. 

I  conclude  vnth  a  newspaper  letter  from  one  of  his  old  students,  Robert 
Ruark,  the  novelist.  I  came  upon  it  in  my  copy  of  the  morning's  Tampa,  Florida, 
Sunday  Tribune    December  30,   1956: 


O 


Robert  Ruark 


O.  J.  Was   Fine  Journalism    Prof 
Even   If  He   Did   Create   Ruark 


One  of  the  lights  in  my  life  went  out 
the  other  day  when  a  magnificently 
cantankerous  gentleman  named  Oscar 
Coffin  died  in  Raleigh,  N.  C,  possibly 
from   boredom.    He   retired   last  June 


as  the  head  of  the  journalism  school  at 
the  University  of  North  Carolina,  the 
thought-factory  which  unleashed  me  on 
an  unsupecting  world. 
It  is  impossible  to  estimate  how  many 


95 


newspapermen  O.  J.  Coffin  created  in 
liis  own  image.  He  left  an  editorship 
of  a  Carolina  daily  newspaper  to  head 
up  the  journalism  school  at  the  univer- 
sity and  turned  out  working  pressmen 
at  a  furious  rate  for  30  years.  He  may 
have  created  a  few  monsters,  such  as 
me,  but  mainly  his  fledglings  got  jobs 
and  held  them,  progressed  in  them  and 
achieved  recognition  in  them. 
*   *   * 

ONE  THING  is  certain:  Coffin  turn- 
ed out  a  small  percentage  of  amateurs, 
and  practically  none  of  his  boys  and 
girls  wound  up  in  the  advertising  bus- 
iness. Very  few  became  book-authors, 
a  shameful  profession,  the  Skipper  al- 
ways said. 

O.  J.  was  a  humorously  irascible  gen- 
tleman whose  hooked  nose  and  craggy 
chin  gave  him  the  appearance  of  a 
truculent  turtle.  He  had  a  pair  of 
piercing  blue  eyes  behind  frosty  glass- 
es and  a  laugh  that  could  be  remi- 
niscent of  the  croaking  of  ravens.  Some 
of  this  was  asthma,  but  a  lot  of  it  ar- 
rived from  the  sardonic  view  that  there 
was  very  little  room  in  his  racket  for 
ineptness. 

He  had  an  idea  that  a  man  writing 
a  piece  ought  to  know  what  he  was 
writing  about,  so  that  it  at  least  might 
be  intelligible  to  the  author  before  he 
palmed  it  off  on  the  public. 

The  Skipper  had  been  a  school-teach- 
er, a  reporter,  a  columnist,  several 
kinds  of  newspaper  executive,  an  edi- 
torial writer  and  finally  an  editor-in- 
chief  before  he  started  pounding 
knowledge  into  the  knotty  heads  of 
young  squirts  who  wanted  to  viTite  the 
Great  American  Novel  that  very  min- 
ute. While  discouraging  this.  Coffin 
taught   them   the   rudiments   of   a  co- 


herent, short  sentence. 

HE  TAUGHT  THEM  the  value  of  the 
"ain't,"  for  emphasis,  and  suggested 
that  the  world  was  far  from  perfect  and 
that  the  people  in  the  world  shared  its 
imperfections. 

To  that  end,  he  dispatched  his  hope- 
fuls to  such  unlyrical  places  as  police 
courts,  insane  asylums  and  state  pris- 
ons. He  issued  assignments  at  the  first 
of  the  week  and  reviewed  the  efforts 
on  Friday,  which  was  laden  with  peril. 
He  read  the  works  aloud,  vrith  approp- 
riate comment.  His  sarcasm  blistered 
the  paintv/ork,  and  his  very  occasional 
praise  sent  you  soaring  over  the  week- 
end. 

THE  MAN'S  SOLIDITY  made  him  a 
clearing  house  for  newspapers  as  far 
north  as  Baltimore.  Even  in  the  midist 
of  the  depression.  Coffin's  boys  and 
girls  went  to  work  straight  out  of 
school.  Editors  held  most  vacancies  for 
O.  J.'s  cubs,  largely  because  they 
didn't  have  to  teach  the  cubs  very 
much  about  covering  and  writing  a 
story. 

I  fell  under  the  man's  spell  in  an 
unusual  fashion.  I  was  not  a  journal- 
ism student,  but  I  came  dov;'n  with  an 
attack  of  love  for  a  doll  who  was.  The 
old  professor  asked  me,  in  an  inter- 
view, why  I  wanted  to  take  up  journal- 
ism in  the  Winter  quarter  of  my  sen- 
ior year.  I  replied  that  I  was  in  love 
with  Miss  So-and-so,  and  this  was  the 
easiest  way  I  could  contrive  to  keep 
her  under  my  eye. 

"I  like  a  practical  man,"  O.  J.  said. 
"And  she  is  the  prettiest  girl  in  the 
class.  You're  hired.  She'll  get  married 
before  she  ever  makes  a  newspaper 
hand,  but  I  got  some  ideas  about  you." 


96 


I  CAN  SAY  with  a  whole  lot  of  pride 
that  he  gave  me  the  first  job  that  de- 
veloped in  the  Summer  of  1935  — 
"because,"  said  he,  giggling  evilly  over 
a  slug  of  bourbon,  "the  job  is  so  damn- 
ed awful  that  you're  the  only  man  I 
got  who's  ornery  enough  to  take  it.  I 
give  you  a  month  outside."  As  a  mat- 
ter of  fact,  I  lasted  three,  before  coun- 
try-weekly claustrophobia  in  Hamlet,  N. 
C,  drove  me  out  into  the  Northern 
snow. 

The  Skipper  and  his  tiny  razor- 
tongued  wife,  Miss  Gertrude,  took  us 
all  to  raise,  and  we  spent  more  time  in 
his  house  than  his  son,  Wilson. 

The    salty   old    boy   had   an    unholy 


pact  with  Phillips  Russell,  the  noted 
biographer  who  taught  creative  writ- 
ing. Dr.  Russell  would  inject  us  with 
quiet  culture  and  0.  J.  would  adapt  it  to 
harsh  practicality.  They  worked  to- 
gether as  cynically  as  a  thief  and  his 
fence,  with  Phil  Russell  hitting  us  over 
the  head  with  Japanese  hokku  and  Cof- 
fin adapting  the  ancient  art  form  to 
the  vulgar  present. 

Well,  he's  gone  now,  as  all  the  good 
ones  go,  although  some  several  thou- 
sand of  us  thought  he  was  imperish- 
able. If  he's  someplace  where  he  can 
read  his  obits,  he  probably  has  already 
produced  a  blue  pencil  and  is  busy 
hacking  them  to  tits. 


97 


(Picture  courtesy  of  Asheboro  Public  Library) 
OSCAR  JACKSON   COFFIN 


98 


Marmaduke  Circle 

(This  piece  of  local  history  is  a  slight  re-editing  from  the  Asheboro  Courier- 
Tribune  of  September  5,  1960.) 

Even  since  observing  that  the  town  of  Asheboro  has  given  a  dead-ender 
off  South  Main  the  name  of  "Marmaduke  Circle",  I  have  thought  I  might  offer 
the  Courier-Tribune  and  its  readers  a  little  account  of  the  travels  of  that  name 
before  it  got  on  to  that  sign-post  they  have  put  there.  It  is  a  uncommon  name 
but  one  well-rooted  in  Randolph  County. 

It  goes  back  to  one  Marmaduke  Vickory,  or  Vickery,  who,  at  least  according 
to  an  old  aunt  of  mine,  came  from  the  old  world  with  his  wife.  The  Moravian 
Records,  Volumn  n,  in  an  early-page  footnote,  mention  him  as  witness  or  some- 
thing to  a  land-survey  in  what  is  now  Randolph  County  in  the  year  1753.  He 
was  one  of  the  farmers  who  rose  in  arms  against  the  Colonial  government 
and  its  place-men  five  years  before  the  battle  of  Lexington  and  Concord. 

Armed  with  anything  from  squirrel-guns  to  pitchforks,  they  were  'defeated' 
or  dispersed  at  the  battle  of  Alamance  by  Governor  William  Tryon,  whose 
palace  has  been  recently  restored  in  New  Bern,  and  who  had  cannon  and  a 
number  of  trained  soldiers  or  trained  militia.  After  the  battle,  Vickory  was 
among  the  captives  that,  instead  of  being  hung,  were  exhibited,  chained  to- 
gether, in  the  streets  of  Moravian  Salem.  Authority  for  that  statement,  with 
Vickory  mentioned  by  name,  is  his  great-grandson  Lyndon  Swaim,  long  editor 
of  the  Greensborough  Patriot,  in  a  footnote  to  Eli  Caruthers's  Life  of  David 
Caldwell.  Tryon  was  trying  hard  to  discourage  rebellion  and  the  rough  handling 
of  county  officers  who  charged  poor  people  unreasonable  fees,  sometimes  double 
the  legal  fees.  But  let  tyrants  beware!  Randolph  Circle  commemorates  Marm- 
aduke Vickory  and  his  neighbors. 

Born  in  1715,  Marmaduke  Vickory  was  later  a  soldier  in  the  Continental 
line  during  the  Revolution,  and  a  son  of  his  spent  a  certain  winter  with  George 
Washington  at  Valley  Forge. 

His  Will,  as  we  find  it  recorded  in  one  of  those  old  record-books  discovered 
by  Mrs.  Laura  Worth  in  a  damp  corner  in  the  old  courthouse  basement,  was 
probated  in  Asheboro  in  1788,  with  Christopher  Vickory  and  Marmaduke  Vickory 
(Junior)  as  witness,  Sampson  Vickory  being  executor  of  the  Will.  Old  Marma- 
duke had  three  boys  with  him  at  Alamance  battlefield  and  several  of  his  boys 
were  Revolutionary  soldiers.  I  have  been  told  that  all  the  Vickories  of  Randolph 
are  decended  from  him. 

Among  his  other  children,  Marmaduke  the  first  had  two  daughters  named 
respectively  Elizabeth  (Betty)  Swaim  and  Charity  Swaim.  You  see  both  of 
those  daughters  married  Swaims.  Betty  married  John  Swaim  who  lived  a  long 
life  in  Randolph  County  and  raised  eleven  children.  Charity  married  William 
Swaim,  the  grandfather  of  writer  O.  Henry.  According  to  the  speaker  at  a 
Swaim  Family  reunion  at  Level  Cross  in  1892  (I  was  there  and  saw  and  heard 

99 


him,  but  am  relying  upon  a  copy  of  liis  address  also,  for  the  sort  of  questioning 
but  nodded-at  statement)  all  the  Svvaims  then  living  in  Randolph  were  descended 
from  John.   I  suppose  the  others  were  over  the  line  in  Guilford. 

Betty  gave  the  name  of  Marmaduke  to  a  son,  and  Charity  did  the  same  to 
one  of  hers.  There  had  been  at  least  four  Marmaduke  SwauTis  in  Randolph 
before  the  name  was  handed  on  to  my  father,  Marmaduke  Swaim  Robins. 
Incidentally  he  was  descended  from  both  Betty  and  Charity.  He  was  a  lawyer, 
and  his  portrait  hangs  on  the  wall  in  the  courtroom  in  Asheboro,  alongside 
my  brother  Henry's  more  recent  one. 

Those  two  daughters  back  there  were  proud  of  the  first  Marmduke  for 
something.  Perhaps  it  was  not  just  being  at  Alamance,  or  the  service  as 
Continental  soldier.  Perhaps  it  was  the  patriotism  and  public  spirit  that  was 
in  him  and  remained  as  a  tradition,  among  the  family.  He  was  an  honorable 
and  leading  citizen  in  his  day. 

And  now  Asheboro  and  the  County  have,  perhaps  without  fully  intending  it 
or  knowing  very  much  about  old  Marmaduke  Vickory,  done  something  to  help 
bring  his  name  back  into  county  traditions,  done  something  even  to  slightly 
help  commemorate  the  battle  of  Alamance  and  what  it  means,  still  means. 
Certainly  in  first  line,  all  the  Vickories  and  all  the  Swaims  of  Randolph,  and 
all  their  connections,  have  a  right  to  be  mildly  pleased.  The  name  was  theirs. 
Now  is  has  gone  out  of  style.  But  at  one  notable  point  Asheboro  is  calling 
attention  to  it. 

Marmaduke  Circle  is  situated  on  a  lot  on  which  Marmaduke  Robins  lived 
his  active  years  out  with  just  a  little  preface.  Before  he  bought  the  lot  or 
farm  it  had  belonged  to  Alfred  Marsh.  I  for  one  would  be  glad  to  see  the 
names  of  Marsh,  Elliott,  Penn  Wood,  names  that  mean  a  little  in  local  circles, 
given  to  things  as  prominent  and  sticky  as  streets  and  driveways.  And  that 
can  be  said  with  special  emphasis  for  names  that  in  any  degree  at  all  help 
to  recall  important  traditions  or  events,  events  that  have  some  chance  of 
echoing  on  and  on.  It  is  not  only  the  bad  and  crippling  traditions  and  mores 
that  hold  us  in  bonds;  there  are  also  good  traditions  some  of  which  bind  us 
to  things  ahead  and  to  the  public  exertion  of  our  freedom  for  the  forward 
adventure. 


100 


How  We  Began 


The  first  kind  of  local  history  that  ever  really  interested  me  was  Indian 
history.  About  five  years  ago  I  turned  over  to  Mr.  Coe  at  Chapel  Hill,  Indian 
relics  man,  something  between  a  peck  and  a  half-bushel  of  Indian  arrows, 
spears,  knives,  needles,  scrapers,  bits  of  pottery,  one  or  two  tomahawks,  one  or 
two  sinkers,  all  picked  up  amid  chips  lying  around  enough  to  suggest  some  of 
the  things  were  made  right  there  on  the  spot. 

Mr.  Coe  said  some  of  the  things  were  pretty  new  and  some  pretty  ancient 
in  form  and  pattern,  but  I  think  I  may  be  one  of  the  few  people  who  have  first- 
hand knowledge  of  how  Asheboro  really  began. 

It  began  as  an  Indian  village,  that  is,  as  an  established  camp-site,  because 
nearly  all  of  that  stuff  was  found  in  Asheboro  and  within  a  little  space  not  much 
bigger  than  the  lot  the  court-house  now  stands  on. 

Asheboro  and  Randolph  County  are  surely  indebted  to  J.  Addison  Blair  for 
getting  out  a  pamphlet  on  Randolph  back  in  1890.  He  did  some  things  well 
enough  so  that  others  so  far  have  mainly  copied  him  for  the  old  days  and  I 
don't  see  how  anybody  can  make  a  better  book  on  the  same  subject  for  a  while 
yet,  though  it  is  coming.  There  are  some  inaccuracies  in  it,  and  a  whole  lot  of 
prose  poetry.  Here  is  one  poetic  sentiment  from  the  book,  and  you  want  to  re- 
member that  it  was  written  seventy-one  years  ago: 

"It  might  be  refreshing,  in  this  age  of  fashion  and  progress,  while  the 
effacing  hand  of  time  and  change  is  fast  obliterating  every  relic  of  the  past, 
and  every  cherished  emblem  of  domestic  life  has  well-nigh  lost  its  mean- 
ing and  significance,  to  revert  briefly  to  the  simple  and  rustic  manners  of 
the  long  ago." 

Maybe  we  have  never  felt  that  things  v/ere  changing  too  fast  and  old  ways 
fading  too  fast;  but  I  doubt  it  until  corrected. 

Mr.  Blair  had  been  over  the  old  county  records  which  were  probably  better 
stored  in  the  old  Main  Street  courthouse  than  in  this  one,  up  to  the  time  when 
Mrs.  Hal  M.  Worth  began  hauling  them  out  of  the  damp.  I  will  refer  to  a  few 
things  he  does  mention  and  then  go  on  with  some  others  he  does  not.  He  tells 
of  the  founding  of  the  two  county-seats,  the  first  one  at  Johnsonville  where 
Andrew  Jackson  appeared  to  practice  law  in  1788.  He  is  the  source  of  common 
knowledge  of  the  story  of  Faith  Rock  in  Franklinville;  and  he  recounts  other 
of  the  harsher  exploits  of  the  Tory,  David  Fanning.  By  the  way,  David  Fanning 
vvi-ote  a  book  afterwards  telling  about  his  Revolutionary  exploits,  and  it  might 
be  interesting  to  have  it  reviewed. 

Mr.  Blair  tells  about  Randolph  being  involved  in  the  Regulator  war 
against  Governor  Tryon,  and  praises  Herman  Husbands  who  owned  more 
than  eight  thousand  acres  of  land  on  Sandy  Creek  and  Deep  River  before  he 
saw  the  handwriting  on  the  wall  and  sold  all  of  it  he  could,  preparatory  to 
skipping  out. 

Mr.  Blair  calls  him  the  leader  of  the  Regulators  at  Alamance  and  praises 

101 


his  bravery  as  if  that  were  in  battle.  But  in  fact,  Husbands  never  joined  the 
Regulators  at  all,  although  he  wielded  a  doughty  pen  in  their  interest  and  once 
at  least  signed  a  general  circular  or  petition  they  sent  ai-ound.  But  he  was  a 
Quaker  and  no  man  of  war.  He  was  no  relation  to  Benjamin  Franklin,  as  Mr. 
Blair  seems  to  think  he  was.  He  also  wrote  a  book  or  two  about  his  experiences 
in  North  Carolina  after  he  had  founded  a  town  up  in  Pennsylvania.  One  of  these 
books  was  called  An  Impartial  Relation  and  another  A  Fan  for  Fanning  (Ed- 
ward  Fanning  of  Hilisboro,  Tyron  Pal).  They  reveal  a  man  very  clever  with 
his  pen,  no  doubt  given  to  reading  B.  Fi-anklin;  and  he  was  a  much  higher  type 
of  man,  I  think,  than  he  has  been  repressnted.  Like  Thomas  Jefferson,  for  a 
very  long  time  his  life  got  written  up  mostly  by  his  enemies. 

Mr.  BIsir  tells  about  many  of  the  early  founders  of  the  county  like 
Martha  and  William  Beil,  and  puts  in  a  good  many  amusing  notes.  He 
doesn't  tell  about  Sandy  Creek  Baptist  Church  being  reduced,  as  others  do 
tell,  in  the  first  summer  after  the  battle  of  Alamance,  from  over  six  hun- 
dred members  to  twenty. 

They  decided  they  could  not  live  under  the  momentarily  victorious  tyranny 
of  Tryon,  the  man  whose  "palace"  at  New  Bern  we  have  just  helped  to  rebuild. 
That  was  a  time  when  we  and  South  Carolina  shared  in  the  same  kind  of  re- 
bellion but  they  got  off  more  lightly  because  of  having  had  a  more  sensible  or 
humane  royal  governor. 

Mr.  Blair  doesn't  tell  about  the  county  commissioners  voting  to  build  a 
road  to  cross  Uwharrie  at  the  Widow  Lassiter's  fish-trap,  wherever  that  was;  or 
at  the  Painted  Rocks.  He  doesn't  tell  about  six  Hoovers  from  Hoover  Hill  and 
around  ail  giving  their  pov;er-of  attorney  to  somebody  in  the  same  year  and 
pulling  out  for  the  West. 

That  was  when  Herbert  Hoover's  tribe  got  out.  Perhaps  it  is  when 
originated  the  definition  of  a  North  Carolina  gold-mine  as  "a  hole  in  the 
ground  owned   by  a  damn  fool." 

He  doesn't  tell  what  the  court  did  with  the  rather  many  "base-born"  chil- 
di-en  brought  before  it;  apprenticing  them  to  learn  "the  mystery  of  tanning  or 
weaving";  or  "the  mystery  and  art  of  black-smithing":  or  the  plain  "art"  of 
"spinstering."  He  doesn't  tell  how  in  1792  the  woods  got  so  full  of  cattle,  sheep 
and  pigs,  that  they  started  the  practice  of  marking  them  with  a  shallow-fork, 
an  underbit,  an  overbit,  or  something  in  the  ear.  Some  of  us  remember  how 
that  v/as,  before  stocklaw  came  in. 

Mr.  Blair  doesn't  mention  the  Manumission  and  Colonization  Society  or- 
ganized to  encourage  people  to  free  slaves  in  their  wills,  or  churches  to  buy 
them  up,  or  the  state  to  do  something,  maybe  some  colonizing.  This  society  had 
its  center  for  N.  C.  in  Guilford  and  Randolph.  Chai-les  Tomlinson  says  it  once 
tiad  38  branches  and  1600  members  in  the  state.  Its  last  president  was  an  Ashe- 
boro  lawyer. 

The  father  of  Governor  Worth  and  Dr.  John  Milton  Worth  was  a  charter 
member,  and  Dr.  Milton  himself  attended  some  of  its  last  meetings.  The  biggest 

102 


slave-owner  in  Randolph,  General  Alexander  Gray,  was  a  member.  General  Gray 
got  his  start  by  being  storekeeper  in  Johnsonville  when  that  was  the  county 
seat,  and  he  got  to  be  a  general  as  leader  of  the  N.  C.  militia  taken  into  national 
service  at  Wadesboro  for  the  War  of  1812.  You  tell  me  whether  he  went  on  into 
that  war  and  maybe  got  to  New  Orleans  to  see  a  man  he  had  seen  practice  law 
in  Johnsonville  fight  the  British. 

Changes  in  our  laws  started  many  of  this  Manumission  Society's  people 
moving  West.  By  no  means  all  of  them  were  Quakers.  The  Quakers  had  all  freed 
their  own  slaves  before  1800.  But  the  Congressional  district  which  included 
Guilford  and  Randolph  was  long  called  the  Quaker  District. 

And  Governor  Worth  was  to  the  end  of  his  days  often  referred  to  by  his 
enemies  as  "that  old  Nantucket  Quaker."   That  is  where  his  people  came  from 
not  too  far  back. 
(Reprinted  from  an  article  in  the  Courier-Tribune,  April  6,  1961,  page  4B.  \. 
This  paper  was  prepared  for  a  program  for  the  Randolph  Book  Club  short- 
ly before  it  was  published  in  the  Courier-Tribune.) 


d^,  LI      0 


103 


i